U-LASSICS
■■!':
i
'm
mm
i;!j!;ri:«-;
life';: •
w
GIFT or
%\
w
%^''%^
%%
V
http://www'afcKive.org/d
aLIFORNIA
Germanicus
THE AMALS OF TACITUS
BOOKS I AND II
COMPRISING THE CAREER
OF GERMANICUS
EDITED
WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES
BY
EDWIN W. BO WEN
Professor of Latin, RANDOLPH-MAco^TOoLi e-^e, Virginia '"
ov TToW' aWa ttoXu
BENJ. H. SANBORN & CO.
BOSTON NEW YORK CHICAGO
1913
Copyright, 1913
BY
Edwin W. Bowen
CONTENTS.
Page.
Preface v
Introduction . * vii
Life of Tacitus vii
The Writings of Tacitus xi
Manuscripts of the Annals xii
Sources of the Annals xiv
The Trustworthiness of the Annals xvi
Tiberius xx
Germanicus xxv
Language, Style, and Rhetoric . xxxv
Map of Germany 102
Text 1
Notes 103
Critical Appendix 268
PRINTS.
Germanicus Frontispiece
Tiberius xlv
Deification of Augustus 53
264187 ^
PREFACE.
It is hoped that the present edition of Tacitus's Annals may
serv^e a twofold purpose. In the first place, my aim has been not
simply to introduce the student to the Annalsy but to furnish him
with a handy edition which contains all that is necessary to enable
him to understand the text. In the second place, my endeavor has
been to offer the teacher a suggestive edition which may guide him
to a more detailed study and interpretation of Tacitus's most
important work. The first two books have been selected for anno-
tation because, comprising as they do the career of Germanicus,
they form as it were a imit and are of a convenient length to be read
during a term of the college session.
The text is based on Halm's fourth edition, but contains some
slight variations from that standard both in manuscript readings
and in orthography. Where Halm follows too closely the Medicean
manuscript, I have ventured to depart from his orthography so as
to bring my spelling more into conformity to the generally accepted
norm. I fear, however, that I have not attained perfect consist-
ency in this matter. The textual discussions have been relegated
to the Critical Appendix at the end of the volume. The Introduc-
tion contains a concise discussion of all essential matters, such as
the author's life, his aim and method in writing history, his style
and language, and the sources of his Annals, together with a brief
sketch of Tiberius and Germanicus. The Notes are designed to be
sufficient to explain all the difficult points in the text, and the desired
information is presented in succinct form. Where translation was
deemed advisable, it is given, and the syntactical explanations
follow as an aid to the understanding of the difficulties involved.
While it is not expected that the young student bent chiefly on
VI PREFACE.
turning the Latin into English will pay much attention to the ex-
planations, citations, and references, it is hoped that these aids,
together with the cross references, will be of special service to the
teacher.
In addition to the several German annotated editions to which
the present work is indebted, I have found the editions of Allen and
Fumeaux particularly helpful. I beg to acknowledge, also, my
obligation to Drager's Syntax und Stil des Tacitus, of which I have
included a summary in my Introduction for convenience of reference.
Above all, my hearty thanks are due Professor H. R. Fairclough,
of Stanford University, the editor-in-chief of this series, for his
valuable criticism and many helpful suggestions, as well as for his
painstaking labor in reading the entire proof. It is a pleasure to
acknowledge my sincere appreciation of his generous assistance.
Edwin W. Bowen.
Randolph-Macon College,
March, 1913.
INTRODUCTION.
Life op Tacitus.
The facts concerning the life of Publius Cornelius Tacitus are very
meager. He appears to have been sprung from a good equestrian
family, but the place and date of his birth cannot be definitely
determined. Indeed, there is doubt about his name. Sidonius
Apollinaris, a Christian writer of the fifteenth century, speaks of
him as Gains, and the evidence of some of the inferior manuscripts
tends to confirm this as his praenomen. But the best manuscripts
of his works (the two Medicean) and a recently discovered inscription
contain the name ComeHus which scholars now generally accept as
Tacitus's real praenomen. Tradition assigns Interamna,^ a town
of northern Italy, as the place of his birth, but probably for no other
reason than the fact that the Emperor Tacitus (a.d. 275-6) who
claimed kinship to the historian was bom in that town and had ten
copies of his works made each year and distributed among all the
public libraries.^
The date of Tacitus's birth can be determined only approximately.
Pliny the Younger, a life-long friend of the historian, says in one of
1 Some writers, on the strength of a slighting reference Tacitus makes to
ftiunicipia (see Annals 4. 3) , advance the theory that he could not have
been born in any town in northern Italy, and, therefore, infer that he was
born in Rome. To bolster up their feeble argument, they cite the con-
temptuous allusion to genus oppidanum (Annals 6. 15). Of course, this
is simply an unwarranted inference.
*Cf. Flavins Vopiscus, Tac. 10, CorneUum Tadtum scriptorem his-
toriae Augustae, quod parentem suum eundem dicer et in omnibus hibliothecis
coUocari iussU,
vii
Vlll INTRODUCTION.
his letters ^ that he and Tacitus were almost of the same age (pro^
pemodum aequales) and continues: " In my early manhood, when
you were already in the enjoyment of your career of honor and
distinction, I desired above all things to follow in your footsteps
and both in fact and in public estimation to rank next to you,
though separated from you by a long interval." Now the date of
Pliny's birth is known to have been a.d. 62. It follows, therefore,
that Tacitus, being several years older, must have been born about
A.D. 54 or 55. Moreover, this date harmonizes with the few known
facts of the historian's Ufe.
As to Tacitus's early training and education we know compara-
tively little. He seems to have taken a keen interest in public
speaking, for in the first part of his Dialogus he speaks of having
heard in his youth the discussions of those trained in the art of
pubhc speaking, and in the second part of that work he informs us
that he frequently listened to the foremost lawyers of his time,
Marcus Aper and Julius Secundus, pleading in the courts, and him-
self cheerfully followed their instructions. It is quite probable that
Tacitus, like his friend Pliny, received his education at Rome and
was a pupil of the celebrated rhetorician Quintilian. Certainly the
Dialogus which was published about a.d. 79-81 shows abundant
evidence of the influence of that eminent teacher.^
Tacitus chose the law as his profession and, no doubt, his ambi-
tion stimulated him to diligent application in this field, so inviting to
most Roman youths of promise. Fortune marked him as a coming
young man. When only twenty years old, as he represents himself
in the Dialogus, he was on friendly terms with the leading members
of the Roman bar. By assured promise, if not by achievement, he
had very early attracted the attention of Cn. Julius Agricola, a man
of the foremost rank in the state, for in the year of his consulship
(a.d. 77) Agricola selected Tacitus, the young lawyer of twenty-
three, as his son-in-law. If we may judge by the comments on the
happy marriage of Agricola, whose biography the son-in-law wrote,
Tacitus's own married life was probably altogether free from the
conjugal infelicity so common in Roman society in those days, and
1 See Pliny, Epistulae 7. 20.
* See Gudeman, Dialogus, Introd., p. Ixii seq.
INTRODUCTION. IX
the union must have proved to him an honor and a lever to raise
himself to greater distinction in the state, — a circumstance which
he says was true of his father-in-law's marriage.^
About the year 80 Tacitus entered upon his poUtical career as
quaestor, under Vespasian. ^ Tacitus must then have been at least
twenty-five, since this was the minimum constitutional age for the
office. Within a few years thereafter he attained to the distinction
of membership in the priestly college of quindecimviri sacris facir
undis.^ In the year 88 he served as praetor, which implied that he
had already been tribune or aedile, but the date of his tenure of this
office is unknown.
The year following his praetorship Tacitus appears to have been
absent from Rome. Some critics have maintained, on the authority
of a reference by PHny,* that during this year Tacitus was propraetor
in Belgic Gaul. This view commends itself as probable, but is
impossible of proof. If the supposition is true, the historian pre-
simiably took advantage of .his sojourn in that country to gain that
personal knowledge of the Germanic tribes of which his treatise on
Germany furnishes such striking evidence. Kritz holds the opinion
that Tacitus served really as propraetor in Germany, but this view
has not found acceptance with scholars.
After his propraetorship, wherever it may have been, Tacitus
seems not to have returned to Rome till after the death of Agricola,
in the year a.d. 93.^ However, Tacitus must have been in the
imperial city during the years 94-96, for he describes ^ the horrible
scenes of the closing years of Domitian's reign of terror as an eye-
witness, as scholars have observed. Because of the strained rela-
tions between Agricola and Domitian, Tacitus could expect no
political advancement in the reign of that tyrant. Indeed, he was
fortunate to escape a violent death, — a fate reserved for scores and
1 Cf. Agricola 6. 1, decus atque rdbur sibi ad maiora nitendi.
2 Cf. Historiae 1. 1, Dignitatem nostram a Vespasiano inchoataniy a
Tito auctam, a Domitiano longius provectam non dbnuerim, etc.
3 See Annals 11. 11. 3.
4 Cf. Nat. Hist, vii, 16. 17. 76, Corneli Taciti equitis Romani Belgicae
GaUiae rationes procurantis,
6 Cf . Agricola 45. 4.
• See Agricola 45.
X INTRODUCTION.
scores of the nobility in those perilous times in Rome. But Domi-
tian was himseK destined to pay the penalty of his cruel tyranny,
and was assassinated 18 September, a.d. 96. Then it was that
Rome was permitted to enjoy a respite from the revolting deeds of
blood and carnage which^had disgraced her history dm-ing the
Flavian dynasty.
In the piping times of peace which followed the horrors of Domi-
tian^s reign Tacitus was advanced, under Nerva, to the consulship
(consul suffectiLs) in the year 97, to fill the vacancy caused by the
death of Verginius Rufus, the famous warrior, over whom he de-
livered the funeral eulogy.^ In the year 100 Tacitus was retained
with his friend Pliny as counsel by the province of Africa to prose-
cute the notorious Marius Priscus, who during his proconsulship
had harassed the country and committed heinous crimes against the
unfortimate provincials. ^ The prosecution was successful in secur-
ing a verdict of impeachment, but the defendant anticipated the
sentence of banishment by going into voluntary exile, the provin-
cials being left without recourse to recover their loss. After this
event history is wellnigh mute about Tacitus's life. A recently
discovered inscription informs us that he was proconsul of Asia, but
the date is not given, being presumably about 110 to 114. This
office afforded him opportunity to gather information about affairs
in the East, which he, no doubt, turned to good account later in
writing his Annals.
The rest of Tacitus's life is mere conjecture, no further facts being
known. However, after his retirement from public affairs he must
have mapped out for himself an ambitious task as a writer, to which
he devoted his energies in peace and quiet for the remainder of his
days. A kind fate spared his life till a.d. 116, at least, for his
Annals ^ contain an allusion to the conquests of Trajan in the East,
which occurred in that year. These conquests embraced territory
which Hadrian smrendered almost immediately upon his accession
in 117. It follows, therefore, that Tacitus lived till about the end
» Cf. Pliny, Epist. 2. 1.
* Cf. Pliny, Epist. 2. 11; also Juvenal, 1. 49.
8 See Annals 2. 61. 2, Exim ventum Elephantinen ac Syenen, claustra
olim Romani imperii, quod nunc rubrum ad mare patescit. Also ib. 4. 4. 6.
INTRODUCTION. XI
of Trajan's reign (a.d. 117). It is quite possible that he may have
lived into the reign of Hadrian, but of this there is no evidence.
II.
Writings of Tacitus.
The writings of Tacitus include the following extant works:
1. Dialogus de oratorihus. The consensus of opinion is now in favor
of ascribing this brilliant treatise to Tacitus, but it has been vari-
ously ascribed to Suetonius, Pliny the Younger, and Quintihan. It
shows earmarks of Cicero's influence and purports to be a discussion
of the reasons for the decline of oratory under the empire. The
time of the dialogue is about a.d. 75, but it was not published until
the reign of Titus (a.d. 79-81 ).*
2. Agricolaj or de vita et moribus lulii Agricolae. This is a biog-
raphy of Cn. JuUus Agricola, the father-in-law of Tacitus. It con-
tains an allusion to Trajan as princepSj and therefore could not have
been pubUshed till 97 or 98.
3. Germaniaj or de origine et situ Germanorum liber. This is a
brief monograph setting forth the manners and customs and relative
locations of the numerous ancient Germanic tribes. From internal
evidence we infer that it was published about 98, the year of Trajan's
second consulship. ^
4. Historiae. This is a record in the annalistic order of the reigns
of Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Vespasian, Titus and Domitian, embracing
the author's own times from 69 to 96. The work was begun in the
year a.d. 98,^ but the date of publication is unknown. Of the four-
teen books which the work originally comprised, only the first four
and a part of the fifth are now preserved, embracing the history of
the years a.d. 69-70.
* For a full discussion of this question see Gudeman, Dialogus, Introd.
xxvi seq.
2 See Germ. 37. 2, Ex quo si ad alterum imperatoris Traiani consulatum
computemus, etc.
' See Agric. 3. 4, Non tamen pigebit vel incondita ac rudi voce memoriam
prioris servitutis ac testimonium praesentium bonorum composuiase, Cf.
Hist. 1. 1. 6.
Xll INTRODUCTION.
5. Annales, or ah excessu divi Augusti. This is a history, in
strictly chronological order, of the reigns of Tiberius, Caligula,
Claudius and Nero, extending from the death of Augustus, a.d. 14,
to the year 68. Of the sixteen books which it comprised there are
preserved books I-IV and parts of books V and VI, and books
XI-XVI. The middle part of the work amounting to a third is
lost. The history of CaUgula's reign is entirely missing; and of
Claudius's reign the first six years and of Nero's the last two years,
respectively, are wanting. This work is regarded the best of the
author's productions. The Annals represented the last product of
Tacitus's creative genius and must have been published about
A.D. 116 or 117.1
Tacitus had intended to write the history of the reigns of Nerva
and Trajan and also of Augustus,^ but this project was frustrated
by his death. Had he lived to carry out his purpose, he would have
written a complete history of the first century of the Roman empire
from its estabUshment to the year 117. But this was not to be.
As to the title of his last work Tacitus himself appears to have called
it simply "A6 excessu divi Augusti^ In one passage ^ he refers to
his work as ^'Annales nostrij^^ but by this scholars think he intended
to signify his historical works in general and not the Annals specifi-
cally. The earliest authority for the title ^'Annales " is Rhenanus,
a sixteenth century writer who, as Furneaux suggests, thought that
he found it in the text. In the best manuscripts the work is entitled
simply "A6 excessu Augusti,''^ perhaps after the analogy of Livy's
history which he called "A6 urhe conditaJ'
III.
Manuscripts of the Annals.
There are extant two manuscripts of the Annals. Of these one is
^N called the first Medicean (Laur. 68. 1), now preserved in the Medi^
cean Library in Florence. This manuscript contains the first sec-
» See the allusions in Book II, chapter 61.2; also Book IV, chapter 4. 6.
a See Hist. 1. 1. 5 and Annal. 3. 24. 4, Sed aliorum exitus, simul cetera
iUius aetatis memoraho, si . . . vitam produxero.
» See Annal. 4. 32. 1, Sed nemo annales nostras cum scriptura eorum
contenderit, qui veteres populi Romani res composuere.
INTRODUCTION. Xlll
tion of the AnnalSj i.e., books I- VI as far as preserved, and is recog-
nized as the sole authority for this section. The second section,
which contains only the latter part of the AnnalSy i.e., books XI-
XVI, together with the first five books of the Histories^ is called the
second Medicean (Laur. 68. 2) and, Uke the Mediceus I, is now pre-
served in tEeMedicean Library in Florence. The date of the first
Medicean is supposed to be the second half of the ninth, or the early
tenth century; that of the second Medicean is supposed to be the
second half of the eleventh century.
These two manuscripts are believed to have been among the
numerous copies of works of ancient writers made during those
centuries in the great monastery of Monte Cassino, Italy. The
earliest information we have of the existence of Mediceus I is that
Ruodolphus, a learned monk of Fulda in Hesse Cassel, writing in the
ninth century, mentions Tacitus as speaking of the Visurgis (the
river Weser), and from this we naturally infer that he probably was
acquainted with a manuscript of the Annals. Our next source of
information is the famous collector of manuscripts, Poggio Brac-
ciolini, who writes in 1425 of a letter he received from Germany
concerning some unknown works of Tacitus, reputed to be preserved
at Hersfeld near Fulda. About 1508 the manuscript was brought
to Rome and in 1515, by the order of Leo X, it was published there
by Beoraldus. But according to another report, the manuscript
was brought to Rome from Corvey in Westphalia. Several special
articles ^ have been published describing the condition of the manu-
script, its marginal corrections and other peculiarities.
The second Medicean manuscript is first mentioned by Poggio
Bracciolini, who received it in Rome through his agent Nicola
Nicoli, of Florence, in 1427. Poggio returned the document to
Nicoli who bequeathed it to the convent of St. Mark. Later the
manuscript found its way to the Laurentian Library in Florence,
where it is still preserved. Besides the Mediceus II, there are
numerous other manuscripts of the latter part of the Annals^ but
these are all inferior and of later date, none being earlier than the
middle of the fifteenth century. Of these Walther ancj Ruperti
iSee Rheinisches Museum, Vol. XVI, 454-469; Vol. XVII, 99-137;
Philologus, Vol. XXVI, 96, etc.
XIV INTRODUCTION.
make two main groups. The first group, consisting of five manu-
scripts, is reputed to be a transcription from a lost codex Genuensis^
and of these manuscripts two are in Rome (in the Vatican Library)
and three in England (one in the Bodleian, one in the Jesus College
Library and one in the British Museum). The second group, desig-
nated by Walther the Roman group, is closely related, being appar-
ently from a common source quite distinct from the codex Genuensis.
In addition to these two groups, there is even a third group which
seems to approach in origin the Medicean text.
IV.
Sources of the Annals.
In only two passages ^ in the first six books of the Annals has
Tacitus taken the pains to cite his authorities. These are the his-
tory of the German wars by the elder PUny and the memciirsoJ the
younger Agrippina, in each instance in reference to the elder Agrip-
pinsL In the latter part of the Annals (XI-XVI) Tacitus gives
some references to the general history of Phny as well as to Cluvius
Rufus,2 Fabius Rusticus and Domitius Corbulo. In the first ^
books Tacitus frequently makes some indefinite reference, employ-
ing such terms as " aiLctores,'' " scriptores,^' " scriptores annalium,"
" quidam tradiderej'^ ^^ feruntf'^ *^ tradunt pleriquef^^ ** plurimos aucr
torumf^' etc. It is evident then that there were many general
authorities that Tacitus drew upon for information in the composi-
tion of his Annals.^ Among his Roman contemporaries dealing with
the period of the Annals may be mentioned Valerius Maximus and
G. Velleius Paterculus, the latter of whom gives in his history a
sketch of the first sixteen years of Tiberius's principate.
In addition to these, there were probably extant in Tacitus's time
a summary of Tiberius's reign, of his own composition, perhaps
somewhat after the manner of Augustus's famous Monumentum
» See Book I, 69. 3, and Book IV, 63. 3. But he cites such documents
as the acta diuma (3. 3), the speeches of Tiberius (1. 81; 2. 63), etc.
2 See Mommsen, Tacitus und Cluvius, Hermes, Vol. IV, 295-325.
8 For a full discussion of the sources of Tacitus's Annals see P. Fabia,
Les Sources de Tacite, Paris, 1893.
INTRODUCTION. XV
Ancyranum and the autobiography of Claudius, in eight books, and
his general history from the close of the civil wars, in forty-three
books. The rhetorician M. Seneca wrote a history beginning with
the civil wars and closing with the latter days of his own Ufe, which
work we may safely presume was known to Tacitus. After these
may be mentioned the historical writings of M. Servilius Nonianus,
consul A.D. 35, and those of Aufidius Bassus (died a.d. 58), including
his general history and his special work on the German wars. The
elder Pliny wrote a continuation of this general history in thirty-
one books to supplement Bassus's and also a separate work in
twenty books on all the Roman wars in Germany. The combined
works of Bassus and PUny covered a period of history greater than
that embraced in the Annals. No doubt, Tacitus also drew upon
Pliny^s Natural History for information, though it would be difficult
to cite evidence of actual borrowing. Other documents which
Tacitus possibly used in writing his Annals were the biographies of
Thrasea and Helvidius by Arulenus Rusticus and Herennius Senecio
and funeral orations of diitinguished Romans. But since both a
large part of the Annals and many of the alleged sources have alike
perished, no positive proof of Tacitus's indebtedness to such sources
can be adduced.
Among the documents to which Tacitus would naturally refer in^^
writing his Annals were: (a) the acta senatuSj sometimes called ^
commentarii senatus^ or acta patrunij a record of the proceedings of ^
the senate; (b) the acta diuma urhis^ a kind of gazette dating from 's -j
the first consulship of Julius Caesar; (c) thecommentarii 'princi;pumy \ ^/^
the private journal of the emperors; (d) the public inscriptions andOu-Cs
pamphlet literature. Such, no doubt, were among the chief his- C^
torical sources our author drew upon for his Annals. Of course ^
Tacitus must have been indebted, too, to his contemporaries, some ^ /
of whom were eye-witnesses of many of the events recorded in the ^*^^*5|
Annals^ and of whose personal knowledge he must gladly have \l
availed himself. Furthermore, the period described in the Annals
was not so far removed from the author's own day as to preclude
familiarity on his part with many traditional anecdotes still current. ^
1 To cite a specific instance or two, Tacitus mentions in his account of
the trial of Cn. Piso a current report (cf. Annals 3. 16. 1) and another in
his account of Piso's conspiracy in Nero's reign (cf. Annals 15, 73. 3).
XVI INTRODUCTION.
Trustworthiness of the Annals.
The trustworthiness of the Annals depends no less upon Tacitus's
diligence and care in consulting his authorities than upon the credi-
bility of those authorities. In the absence of positive evidence to
the contrary we are compelled by a sheer sense of justice and fairness
to assume that Tacitus was at no small pains to select authentic
sources of information for the Annals. Moreover, we must assume,
in view of the universal opinion as to Tacitus's credibihty as a his-
torian, that he used good judgment and discrimination in his en-
deavor to ascertain the truth. It is true, however, that some modern
investigators including Ferrero have maintained that Tacitus's
strong prejudice against Tiberius, Sejanus and Domitian led him
to distort facts in order to represent these characters in the worst
light. This perhaps has tended to discredit Tacitus and to raise a
question as to his veracity.
What was Tacitus's conception of history? In answering this
question, as Boissier ^ suggests, we should try to learn what con-
ception the Romans had of history before Tacitus's time. Accord-
ing to Cicero's view, the first essential for the historian is~to be
truthful (ne quid falsi dicer e audeat, deinde ne quid veri non audeat).^
Cicero maintained further that the truth must be presented in an
attractive form and he criticised the republican historians because'
they failed to do this, holding that they were narratores rerum^ non
drnafores. " History," said he, '' is above all things the work 6T
orators (opv^ oratorium maxime).''^ ^ By this the prince of Roman
orators must have meant to signify rhetorical embellishment, literary
excellence and art, and not impassioned eloquence, which is uni-
versally recognized as an essential trait of an orator. But the
Ciceronian conception of history subjected the historian to the
temptation to resort to tricks of rhetoric which militated against
the prime essential of history, viz., to tell the truth and the whole
1 See his Tacitus and Other Roman Studies, translated by W. G.
Hutchison, p. 43 fol.
2 Of. Cicero, De Oral. 2. 15.
« Cf. Cicero, De Leg. 1. 2. ~ ^^
INTRODUCTION. XVll
truth. Of Cifiero^sconception^gf ^ was the most striking
exemplar7~for he allowed his desire for rhetorical adornment to dis-
WrTXEBtTMih and to lead him into the error of subordinating truth
to rhetoric.
Now, Tacitus nowhere informs us in detail how he conceived of
history. Yet by his^ e J5resse3~cnnasmror tis predecessorFTon-
lEmed in the prologues to his Histories and Annals he implies that
they failed to keep before them always a due and proper regard for
the truth. He reproaches the historians of the Caesars specifically
with the gravest of all offenses, falsification, dividing them into two
classes, the one class of those who flattered the princes while they
reigned, and the other of those who wilfully maligned the princes
after death.^ He thereupon avows it to be his purpose to recount
the reign of Tiberius and the rest, unbiased by resentment on the
one hand or by partiality on the other. Furthermore, he affirms,
" I regard it the chief purpose of history to rescue virtue from
oblivion and to inculcate a due fear of posthumous infamy for base
words and deeds." ^ it is clear from this that Tacitus was actuated
by a decidedly moral purpose in writing history, such as was pro-
fessed by no other Roman historian.
Such being Tacitus's professed purpose, it is pertinent to inquire
how far he carried out this aim and what was his achievement. It
may be remarked in the first place that Tacitus did not escape the
defects of his age, despite his earnest endeavor to be just and impar-
tial. rDespising the extravagance and crime of the times and hating
tyranny with all the intensity of his nature, an ardent lover of
liberty, he saw in the horror and bloodshed of Domitian's rule
through which^he lived only the logical outcome of Tiberius's reign
of terror.] Even the good features of Tiberius's policy he danmed
with faint praise, and by his sinister innuendoes he put an ugly con-
struction upon that monarch's conduct in some instances when
there was perhaps no ground for reproach. For this reason Merivale
and some other modern historians have been disposed to consider all
of Tacitus's writings in the nature of indictments against his own
age and to regard them as satire, and that, too, of the gloomy and
1 See Annals 1. 1. 5.
» See Annals 3. 65. 1.
XVlll INTRODUCTION.
drastic type like Juvenal's. His biting satire and melancholy
pessimism, to use a French expression, are but defects of his quali-
ties, which were a passionate love of liberty, morality and repubUcan
institutions. It was probably this passionate love of liberty, mo-
rality and repuBlicah institutions which led him into the involuntary
error of prejudice and exaggeration. It was this same feeling that
"heightened his draniatrc power and made of him at times as great a
dramatist as historian. Witness here such highly dramatic pas-
sages as his description of the queUing of the sedition of the German
legions by Germanicus ^ and his account of the return of Agrippina
with the ashes of Germanicus.^
Tacitus has been taxed with being a fatalist and the charge is not
altogether imfounded. The iniquities of his age seemed to make
him obUvious at times of the fact of the divine control of affairs.
As Merivale remarks,* in his earUer writings Tacitus sees the evil
of the times and rebukes it with gentleness; but in his Histories and
Annals he grows more cynical and bitter and his hatred of sin is
concentrated in his hatred of the sinner. Still a strong moral sense,
if not indeed a religious sense, pervades all his writings and he makes
lis feel as if his purpose in writing history was to inculcate an abiding
love of virtue and hatred of vice.
CriticSj^ have called attention to two points in which Tacitus's
" obligation to veracity seemed consciously relaxed." The first is
his apparent intention to conceal the number of the Roman slain,
especially in his account of the campaigns of Germanicus. The
second is his conformity to the practice of the early Roman his- Qf^
torians of composing imaginary speeches purporting to be historical.
The first of these charges may be explained (though not justified) on
the score of the author's ardent patriotism. For his reticence in
this matter he could cite ample precedent. But it should be said
to his credit that sometimes, if rarely, he makes a departure from
his^usual method and gives the number of the slain. In regard to
the second charge it must be admitted that he failed to show suflficient
» See Annals 1. 31.
* See Annals 3. 1.
» See History of Rome, Vol. VII, 275.
* See Boissier, Tacitus and Other Roman Studies,u P* 71 ; Fumeaux,
Annals of Tacitus, Vol. I, Introd. p. 31.
INTRODUCTION. XiX
independence of the time-honored convention. Himself of an emo-
tional temperament, he wrote for a people of a highly emotional
nature who were accustomed to such demonstrations of emotion,
even in pubUc speaking, as seem to us modems of a phlegmatic
temperament entirely out of place. He therefore resorted to art
and tricks of rhetoric to impart dramatic interest to his narrative
by giving here and there what purported to be the original speeches
of the characters he describes. However, Tacitus was by no means
as great a sinner in this respect as Livy; for Tacitus does appear to
feel himself under obligation to preserve the substance of the original
speech, whereas Livy, in such cases, seems not to have entertained
any such conscientious scruple and does not hesitate to change to
suit his purpose and to substitute probability for truth.
Merivale,^ voicing the general verdict of modem criticism, says
that " the Histories are more to be reUed on than the Annals y^^ the
latter being almost wholly satire. It may be said in reply that the
reason the Histories are perhaps more reliable is probably because
the author was more familiar with the period of the Histories as
being nearer his own times than that of the Annals. In the Annals
he did not have so many sources available, the period described
being farther removed from his own day and generation.
After all, it may be truthfully said that Tacitus appears to have
made an honest effort to consult the available sources for his Annals
and to weigh the evidence with a judicial temper in order to arrive
at a true verdict. Of course his methods of attaining this end, we
may say without flattery, were crude and unscientific as compared
with ours, and his conclusions, as a result, were not so accurate.
Still he went much farther toward this goal than any of his prede-
cessors and deserves credit for the high standard he set before him-
self. It is not to be expected that he should have reached our
modem standards of historical investigation and accuracy. Yet he
did his work in such a manner that his conclusions are, in the main,
accurate and his veracity is beyond impeachment. We may say,
therefore, in conclusion, that the Annals are in generartrustwoHliy,
though not absolutely free of errors, * and that the record is the most
Teltable of all the Roman historical writings.
1 See History of Rome, Vol. VI, p. 372.
« For a catalogue of the errors see Boissier, cited above, p. 62, note.
XX INTRODUCTION.
VI.
Tiberius.
The character of Tiberius portrayed by Tacitus is that of a cruel,
gloomy, dissolute and suspicious despot who in his latter days re-
coiled from no acts of villainy and depravity, however revolting or
atrocious. This view is confirmed in many details by the records
of Suetonius and Dio Cassius. Tradition, too, has handed down
this representation of Tiberius and made it all but universally
accepted. However, some recent historians have shown a disposi-
tion to reject this traditional view and to rehabihtate the maUgned
emperor by attempting to discredit the evidence of Tacitus and his
contemporaries. Among those who have endeavored to bleach out
the dark spots in Tiberius's character and to vindicate him to the
world, after the lapse of so many centuries, are found both German
and English scholars. Of these it may suffice to mention Adolph
Stahr, L. Freytag and A. Spengel, in Germany, and E. S. Beesly,
Baring-Gould and J. C. Tarver, in England.^ Even Merivale and
Mommsen seem disposed to break a lance in Tiberius's defense,
intimating that he was not as black as he was painted and that he
was more sinned against than sinning during the latter days of his
unhappy life. Fumeaux, too, in his edition of the Annals, is incUned
to modify and revise the severe judgment of the ancient Roman
historian as to Tiberius.
Tacitus was evidently not disposed to view any o^ Tiberius's
questionable acts with excessive leniency. In the confikt between
Tiberius and Germanicus Tacitus's sympathies were, no doubt, with
Germanicus, and this is indicated in the Annals, Not that Tacitus
1 See Adolph Stahr, Tacitus' Geschichte der Regierung des Kaisers
Tiberius, uebersetz und erklaert, Berlin, 1863. L. Freytag, Tiberius und
Tacitus, Berlin, 1870. E. S. Beesly, Catiline, Clodius and Tiberius,
London, 1878. Baring-Gould, Tragedy of the Caesars, London, 1892.
J. C. Tarver, Tiberius the Tjrrant, Westminster, 1902. A. Spengel,
Zur Geschichte des Kaisers Tiberius, 1903. (Of Freytag's and Spengel's
work I have had to content myself with such summaries as are contained
in Bursian's Jahresbericht and elsewhere.) The most recent champion
of Tiberius is T. S. Jerome (of. art. The Tacitean Tiberius, in Classical
Philology, VII, p. 265).
INTRODUCTION. XXI
wilfully misrepresented the facts, or that he suppressed the evidence
when it might be regarded as favorable to the emperor. Had he
done so, he would have proved untrue to his office and imfaithful
to his duty as a historian. He gives the facts fully and correctly.
But unfortunately he misinterprets the facts and attnEufes^ to
Tiberius sinister motives for his conduct again and again and by tds
unintentional bias he reads into Eis~I3story an impression unwar-
ranted Jby_the. facts. An instance in point is the death of German!-
cus, due, as alleged, to poison administered by Piso. Tacitus
marshals the evidence in the case accurately without suppression
or distortion of any fact. Yet, somehow, he makes the unfavorable
impression upon the reader that Piso committed the crime, — a con-
clusion not entirely warranted by the evidence.
Tiberius was bom in the year b.c. 42, his parents being Tiberius
Claudius Nero and Livia Drusilla. His hfe was checkered, as
Tacitus remarks,^ by various vicissitudes and perils. On the death
of his father in b.c. 33 he was committed, in his ninth year, to the
care of his stepfather Octavius who two years later became the
supreme ruler of the Roman world. Tiberius seemed then for-
tune's favorite and she showered her honors upon him with a lavish
hand. By special privilege he was made quaestor in his nine-
teenth year (b.c. 23) and praetor in his twenty-fifth (b.c. 17) and
consul in his twenty-ninth year (b.c. 13). In military affairs, too,
his achievements were quite as remarkable as his civil honors;
for he served with distinction in campaigns in the East and in
Germany and his recovery, in the year b.c. 20, of the lost stand-
ards of Crassus, was not the least of his exploits as a young soldier
of twenty-three.
The untimely death of the promising young Marcellus and
Tiberius's marriage to Vipsania, the daughter of Agrippa, combined
to place Tiberius high in the line of succession to the throne of the
Caesars. But in the year b.c. 12 Agrippa who, as son-in-law, ranked
second only to the prince and shared the tribimician power with
Augustus died very suddenly and left his two young sons Gains and
Lucius Caesar, aged eight and five years, respectively, as heirs to
the throne. This circumstance naturally raised the hopes of
1 See Annals 6. 51. 2.
XXll INTRODUCTION.
Tiberius and his enviable record as a soldier reinforced his claim
to the succession, rendering him a formidable rival.
Just at this juncture in his career an untoward incident occurred
which was destined to blast Tiberius's hopes for years, though not
ultimately, and to embitter his domestic life. He was forced by
Augustus, for pohtical reasons, to divorce his beloved wife Vipsama,
in order to marry the gay, beautiful and reckless Julia who, never
entert^ammg any real affection for him, showed her supreme con-
fempt for hiiii by her subsequent life of open shame and infamy »
Then followed his strange course of voluntary retirement to Rhodes,
where he remained for seven long years (b.c. 2). The truth is, he
was kept in disguised exile at Rhodes by political intrigue and was
not permitted to return till four years after the banishment of the
profligate Juha, B.C. 2.^ At the earnest soUcitation of the puritan
party, reinforced by the untiring intercession of his mother Livia,
Augustus, now in his old age, permitted Tiberius to return to Rome,
and signahzed the occasion by adopting him as heir to the throne,
his rivals Lucius and Gains Caesar both having died. But Augustus
did not take this step till circumstances practically rendered it
imperative. The affairs of state were in dire need of a capable
soldier, such as Tiberius was conceded to be, to crush the power of
the enemy on the northern frontier along the Rhine and the Danube,
the aged emperor having demonstrated his utter inabihty to cope
with the critical situation. Hardly had Tiberius been adopted into
the imperial family when he set out for the Rhine and the Danube
to deal with the revolts in those regions. The subjugation of the
insurgent German tribes and the crushing of the rebellion in Pan-
nonia and Dalmatia proved a great victory for Tiberius, especially
at the time of such a grave crisis in the nation's history. For this
briUiant achievement the senate voted him, in a.d. 12, a triumph
and honored him further by the renewal of the tribunician power for
life, at the same time conferring upon him a proconsular imperium
which made him equal to the emperor in authority.
Tiberius now set out from Rome for lUyricum, whence he was
summoned back suddenly by the illness of Augustus, which termi-
1 For a detailed account of the conditions that prevailed in Rome at
the time see Ferrero, Greatness and Decline of Rome, Vol. V, chapter xi.
INTRODUCTION. XXlll
nated in his death at Nola, a.d. 14. Tiberius then at the age of
fifty-six found himself undisputed master of the Roman empire.
Until he assumed the reins of government, Tiberius's conduct,
according to Tacitus, had been exemplary and his reputation above
reproach.^ It may be stated furthermore that even during the early
years of his government, according to the consensus of historians,
his rule, for the most part, was characterized by justice and modera-
tion. It is conceded that he constantly consulted the senate even
on matters not strictly within the iurisdiction of that body, that he
showed a due respect for the office of the magistrates of the republic,
that he appointed worthy men, as a rule, to office and that he ad-
ministered the laws justly except in the case of treason trials (Ihse-
mdjeste). This is the testimony of Tacitus himself as recorded in
his famous summary of the reign of Tiberius down to the year
A.D. 23,* when the policy of the government appeared to undergo a
radical change. Even in the treason trials the injustice resulted
more, really, from a constitutional defect in the Roman judicial
system than from the emperor^s personal disposition to foster the
heinous practice of delations. For the Roman judicial system did
not provide a public prosecutor Hke our commonwealth's attorney to
prosecute offenders of the law, but rehed upon individual initiative
to bring such transgressors to justice. The abominable system of
delations grew up, therefore, under the fostering form of the Roman
law.
Tiberius's policy underwent a radical change for the worse in the
year a.d. 23, under the baneful influence of the^ villainous and
abandoned Sejanus. Tibeiius himself, it appears, surrendered him-
self about this time to his evil genius, allowing it, after he had
thrown off all check and restraint, to gain entire mastery over him
and to make his rule from a.d. 23 to the end a veritable reign of
terror. The rise of Sejanus spelled the downfall of Tiberius. Of an
austere,'gtoomy and distrustful disposition, Tiberius, both before and
after he assumed the royal purple, had been so circumstanced in his
perilous career that these ugly traits of his character were more and
1 See Annals 6. 51. 5, Egregrium vita famague guod privatus vel in im-
perils sub Augusto fuiU
* See Anmils 4. 6.
XXIV INTRODUCTION.
more developed until, upon the overthrow of Sejanus, he became a
rampant monster of cruelty. In a.d. 27 he retired to the island of
C^^tgr^oeiCapri), leaving his infajnous favonte'in^ontfol at Rome.
In his insular retirement he indulged the cruel and beastly impulses
of his nature, unrestrained and unamenable to any authority. He
showed his intense hatred of the family of Germanicus by banishing
Agrippina and two of her sons in a.d. 29, just as years before he had
shown his envy and enmity to Germanicus by removing him from
Germany to the far-off East. In this same eventful year 29 his
mother Livia died and close upon her death came the shocking dis-
covery of the disgrace and crime which the trusted Sejanus had
brought upon the imperial family. After this scandalous affair was
laid bare with its horror and murder, Tiberius's suspicious and de-
praved disposition is reputed to have led him to launch out upon a
career of profligacy and cruelty perhaps unparalleled in the history
of the Roman emperors. Meanwhile, he turned the government
over to his second favorite. Macro. But the sands of life were run-
ning low for Tiberius, for he died in the year 37, at the advanced
age of seventy-nine, and the world was relieved of a monster who
had sat like a horrible incubus upon Rome for the past fourteen
years. Yet how different this Tiberius who passed away at his
villa at Misenmn, unhonored and detested by the Roman world,
from the Tiberius who had ascended the throne of the Caesars
as the successor to Augustus twenty- three years before!
The nefarious system of delations which had been carried on in a
mild manner during the early years of Tiberius's administration was
fostered and fully developed after his permanent retirement to Capri,
and was conspicuous among the many cruel and oppressive features
of his later rule. Tacitus records a weary list of victims who were
either condemned to death or anticipated that dire extremity by
suicide. The practice of espionage brought forth an abundant
harvest of informers who respected no man, whether patrician or
plebian. The lieaviest toll of carnage, however, was levied upon
the nobility^_and neither the senate nor the house of Germanicus
escaped. Much innocent bloocf was of course shed, both with and
wrtEout the sanction of law, and no man's life was regarded safe as
long as the very walls appeared to have ears and the monster's
thirst for blood remained unsatiated. The system of delations, of
INTRODUCTION. XXV
its very nature, encouraged animosity and avarice in the growing
number of informers who energetically plied their fiendish business
without scruple of conscience and made it a regular profession.
Tacitus is of the opinion that Tiberius played the role of a hypo-
crite diuing his earlier career, disguising quite skillfully his envious
and malicious character till his latter days, when he threw off the
mask and appeared as the real tyrant that he was. This view seems
altogether improbable. Tiberius's champions, on the contrary,
maintain that his disposition did not really change during his latter
years, but that the stories of his cruelty and tyranny recorded by
the historians were either grossly exaggerated or impalpably false.
In refutation of this it need hardly be remarked that the historical
evidence is too convincing and conclusive against Tiberius for this
theory of vindication to win acceptance. This would imply that
the panegyric of Velleius, whose record, by the way, does not embrace
the entire career of Tiberius, should be valued above the biographi-
cal sketch of Suetonius and the detailed authentic history by Dio
Cassius and Tacitus. The true conception of Tiberius's character,
it is reasooiabletp^ assume, mustTie Between these two extreme views.
Perhaps then it would not be far from the truth to suppose that
Tiberius^s character was a curious compound of good and evil and
that in his early career he repressed the evil of his nature in his
earnest endeavor to make a good emperor, but that from the death
of Drusus he gradually gave free rein to his evil impulses and, after
the fall of Sejanus, became a cruel and suspicious despot in his
sullen seclusion at Capri.
VII.
Germanicus.
Germanicus Caesar, the son of Nero Claudius Drusus and Antonia,
daughter of Mark Antony, was born 24 May, B.C. 15. His father
was the first Roman general to penetrate the forests of Germany as
far as the German Ocean, conquering many of the barbarian tribes
as far as the Weser and erecting fortifications to hold the new con-
quests. Drusus also penetrated as far as the Elbe and as a monu-
ment of his bold achievement he built the canal (fossa Dmsi) which
XXVI INTRODUCTION.
united the Rhine and the Yssel. In honor of his exploits in Ger-
many the surname " Geraianicus " was conferred upon him and his
family after his death (which was due to a fall from his horse while
retiring from, the Elbe to the Rhine in the year b.c. 9).i Hence it is
that his eldest son, the subject of this sketch, was entitled to bear
the surname '' Germanicus '^ before his own achievements in Ger-
many or his adoption into the family of the Caesars, a.d. 4. Strangely
enough, Germanicus is known only by his adoptive name " Germani-
cus Caesar," there being no record of his praenomen or of any
original cognomen.
The story of Germanicus^s adoption by his uncle Tiberius forms
an interesting chapter in the life of Augustus and was of course an
important event in his own career. When Tiberius was in retire-
ment at Rhodes, many things occurred to annoy Augustus, not the
least of which was the scandal in the imperial family, which resulted
in the banishment of the fascinating but wayward Julia. Tiberius,
never popular at any time even despite his marriage to JuUa, by his
recent course had incurred the special displeasure of the emperor,
who practically kept him in his self-imposed exile. Moreover, it
was only through the unremitting intercessions of Livia and a few
other friends that Augustus was induced to allow Tiberius to return
to Rome. Shortly after his return, in the year a.d. 3, a fortunate
combination of circumstances tended to promote Tiberius's interests
and to force him from private life into active service in public affairs.
Tiberius was conceded to be an able general; and Augustus, now
that a jealous fate had robbed him of Drusus, keenly felt the need
of a competent and experienced warrior to deal with the difficult
situation which confronted the government with respect to its
foreign policy.
Augustus had been deprived, by a cruel fortune, of the hope of
counsel and help from the two scions of his house, Lucius and Gains
Caesar, whom " his doting tenderness," ^ in the language of Fer-
ero, " had regarded as the support, the guiding intelligence and the
will of the empire." The affairs of the empire were in a critical
1 See Livy, Epitome 142; Harper's Dictionary of Classical Antiqui-
ties, art. Drusus.
« Ferrero, Greatness and Decline of Rome, Vol. V, chapter 12.
INTRODUCTION. XXVll
condition. Germany was already in open revolt and the Roman
people were disgusted with the aged emperor's feeble foreign policy
and his apparent indifference to the grave dangers which threatened
the state. If Germanicus had been an older man with more experi-
ence, there is little doubt, according to Ferrero, that Augustus
would have selected him to cope with the perilous crisis confronting
the empire and would gladly have adopted him as his son and suc-
cessor. But Germanicus who was only nineteen was too inexperi-
enced and too immature to render it advisable to exalt him to such
a position of honor and responsibility, however much the emperor's
personal feelings might dictate his appointment. Germanicus,
being eliminated for the reason stated, Augustus almost in despera-
tion then turned to Tiberius as the only alternative and adopted
him, inducing the comitia curiata at the same time to confer the
tribunician power upon him for ten years. ^
But Germanicus was not to be passed over entirely. Accordingly,
Augustus required Tiberius to adopt Germanicus a^
to the throne of the Caesars. ^ It is evident from this that Augustus
earnestly desired to make Germanicus his successor and very re-
luctantly resolved to appoint Tiberius only when this duty was
unavoidably forced upon him.^ This fact must be borne in mind,
for it furnished the motive for Tiberius's subsequent envy and
jealousy toward his nephew Qermanicus. Another reason which
must not be overlooked is^o be foimd in the fact that Tiberius had
rendered himself exceedingly unpopular at Rome, even before his
adoption by Augustus, and later proved himself no less unpopular
with the legions also, while Germanicus early endeared himself both
to the citizens and the army and proved a popular favorite gen-
erally, till his premature death.
Tiberius was a more competent general than his unhappy disposi-
tion led the Roman people to believe. No sooner had he been
appointed successor to the throne than he set out for Germany,
resolved to restore the discipline among the legions which had greatly
1 Cf. Die Cassius, 55. 13.
* Cf. Dio Cassius, loc. cit., and Suetonius, Tiberius 15, coactus prius
ipse Germanicum fratris sui filium adoptare.
« See Ferrero, Greatness and Decline of Rome, Vol. V, p. 250.
XXVlll INTRODUCTION.
deteriorated during Augustus's latter years and to re-establish the
authority and power of the state which had decUned to so marked
a degree in that province since the untimely death of his brother
Drusus. Germanicus accompanied Tiberius on this campaign as
well as on the campaign against the Pannonians and Dalmatians.
In these military expeditions Germanicus showed himself an alert,
capable and resourceful soldier and acquired considerable experience
of the methods of conducting war against the semi-barbarous tribes
along the Rhine and the Danube. These expeditions, thanks to
the superior generalship of Tiberius, proved successful, and in less
than two years the revolt of the Germans had been put down and
the prestige of the Roman arms restored among the tribes along the
Rhine.
Meanwhile, young Germanicus had not only won laurels for him-
self in the field, under the leadership of Tiberius, during the cam-
paigns in Germany. He had become generally recognized at Rome,
as well as with the legions along the Rhine and the Danube, as a
kind and generous man. Furthermore he displayed admirable
powers of eloquence and set a worthy example to the youth of his
time of pure living and good citizenship.^ He married Agrippina,
the daughter of Agrippa and Julia, a union which was destined to
prove a source of political strength to him quite as much as of
domestic happiness. For Agrippina was a woman of unblemished
personal character, though of high ambition; and she so loved her
husband that she shared in all the hardships of his campaigns in
Germany and was by his side with her tender ministrations when
he died in the East. It is greatly to the praise of Germanicus and
Agrippina that they lived together in conjugal peace and happiness
at a period when Roman society had become very corrupt and divorce
a commonplace. From this marriage were bom nine children in all,
among them Caligula and the younger Agrippina, who were as noted
for their vices as their parents were for their virtues. Germanicus's
» Cf. Suetonius, Cal. 3, Omnes Germanico corporis animique virtutes et
Quantas nemini cuiquam contigisse satis constat: forntam et fortitudinem
egregriam, ingenium in utroque eloguentiae doctrinaeque praecellens, be-
nevolentiam singularem conciliandaeque hominum gratiae ac promerendi
amoris mirum et ejfficax stvdium.
J^
INTRODUCTION. XXIX
fruitful offspring was conspicuous at Rome in those times when the
frequency of divorce and intrigue was so pronounced as to compel
Augustus to pass drastic legislation concerning marriage and volun-
tary childlessness.
In the year a.d. 7, when a revolt broke out among the Pannonians,
a party at Rome who held out uncompromisingly against Tiberius,
despite his efficient generalship, induced Augustus to send young
Germanicus to Pannonia. He was then only quaestor, having been
appointed to the office five years before the legal age. However, to
discredit Tiberius with Augustus, it was alleged that Germanicus by
more vigorous military tactics would succeed where Tiberius had
failed. Germanicus, accordingly, proceeded to Pannonia and
attempted to crush the enemy by one fell blow; but he was led into a
skillfully planned ambush and was almost cut to pieces with his
troops. His bold tactics proved to be not so well adapted to war-
fare against the wily barbarians as Tiberius's methods of guerilla
war. Consequently Tiberius had to be dispatched thither, and by
his conservative strategy which had called down upon his head so
much adverse criticism at Rome, he at length succeeded in quelhng
the revolt the following year. Shortly after this, Tiberius set out
for Rome, leaving Germanicus to crush an insurrection which had
sprung up in Dalmatia. But the task taxed Germanicus's resources,
and Dalmatia was not pacified till Tiberius's hasty return, when a
complete victory was won over the Dalmatians, and the province
was subdued in October, a.d. 9. In recognition of his valuable
services in putting down these uprisings the senate decreed Tiberius
a triumph and arches to be erected in his honor in Pannonia; and to
Germanicus, that his efforts should not pass without some token of
appreciation, the senate decreed trimnphal decorations and the
honor of being appointed consul before the legal age.
While these distinctions were being decreed at Rome, news came
of the revolt of all Germany and of the utter rout of the Roman
legions under Varus. This catastrophe was one of the most stun-
ning blows which the prestige of the Roman arms ever had to sus-
tain. For all the legions quartered beyond the Rhine had been
massacred or captured, the fortress of Aliso had been forced to
capitulate and P. Quintilius Varus, the commanding oflScer, had
taken his own life to avoid the humiliation and disgrace of being
XXX INTRODUCTION.
captured by the enemy .^ This dismal disaster put a speedy end to
Rome's policy of expansion in that direction and Germany was
henceforth abandoned. However, Tiberius hurried to the banks of
the Rhine and in due time reorganized the defense of the frontier,
and, by a timely display of strength and courage, infused new life
into the demoralized legions that survived the defeat of Varus. At
the same time he succeeded in impressing the Germans afresh with
a profound respect for Rome's resources and power. On the advice
of Tiberius, therefore, Augustus resolved to make the Rhine the
Roman frontier henceforth, and Germany was abandoned after hav-
ing been held as a province since its establishment by the conquest
of Drusus, B.C. 12.
In the year a.d. 12 Germanicus was consul, and two years later he
was appointed to the command of the eight legions on the Rhine.
Setting out for the camp he undertook an expedition against the
Marsi, a nation bordering the Chatti on the north. The Marsi at
that time, however, were-,sauth of the Xtippe, having previously
moved back into the interior of the country. On his arrival in camp
Germanicus had first of all to quell a mutiny among the Roman
troops who on the death of Augustus, a.d. 14, demanded an increase
in pay and a shorter term of service. J By great tact and firmness
combined with a personal appeal, he won the legions back to their
allegiance and loyalty and then immediately set out on his proposed
campaign. During the first year of this campaign against the Marsi
Germanicus accomplished but little save to divert the minds of the
soldiers from their recent reproach, the defeat of Varus, and to in-
spire them with fresh courage and determination. The following
year he began a more vigorous and aggressive campaign in the hope
of avenging the defeat of Varus in the Teutoburg Forest. He hoped,
too, if possible, to recover the province conquered by his father and
to ad van 36 the frontier beyond the Rhine to its former limits.
On the Rhine the Romans established the headquarters of the
army of Upper Germany at Moguntiacum (Mentz), while the camp
of the army of Lower Germany was located among the Ubii at the
oppidum. About a.d. 50, this town was made a Roman colony,
» Cf . Annals 1. 65; Die Cassius, 56. 18-22; Velleius Paterculus, 2.
117-119.
INTRODUCTION. XXXI
Colonia Agrippina, modem Cologne, in honor of the Empress
Agrippma who was bom there, and the legions were removed to
Bonn.^ However, the principal mihtary position on the Lower
Rhine was some distance below, where the Lippe empties into the
Rhine. The valley of the Lippe formed the natm-al route to the
Ch^usci, whose chief, Hermann, or Arminius, as the Romans called
him, had crushed Varus. Now, the mihtary road from the Lower
Rhine into the interior of Germany ran along the Lippe, and opposite
the mouth of this river at Vetera (sc. castra), for strategic reasons,
the Romans established the headquarters of the army of Lower Ger-
many. About eighty miles up the Lippe from Vetera was fort AlisOj
established by Drusus and lost by Varus. It was this camp at
Vetera which Germanicus decided to make the base of all his opera-
tions along the Rhine except the short campaign of the year a.d. 14
against the Chatti.
After the campaign against the Chatti, Germanicus undertook the
next year (aTd^IS) a longer expedition against the Bructeri, who
inhabited the country between the Lippe and the Ems, bordering ^
on the Cherusci. The entire country between these rivers Germani-
cus laid waste, 2 and the expedition brought him into the region of
Vams^s memorable defeat. He therefore determined to visit the |
scene of that disaster. mml
Tacitus ^ tells us that the locality was the Teutoburg Forest, on
the Lippe and not very far from the Ems. It will be recalled that
Varus had penetrated to the Weser,* where he remained some time
in summer quarters. Here he was informed of a distant insurrec-
tion. He, therefore, set out with his entire army, bag and baggage,
women and children, for his winter quarters at Vetera, his purpose
being to crush the uprising en route. The route Varus selected lay
through a densely wooded country abounding in deep ravines and
bogs, where amid great difficulties in the forest he had to cut down
trees and build bridges for his army to pass through. While thus
engaged. Varus was surrounded and attacked by the alUed German
tribes under the leadership of Arminius and utterly routed.
1 Of. Annals 1. 31. 3.
8 Cf. Annals 1. 60. 5.
« Cf. Annals 1. 60 seq.; ib, 2. 7.
* Cf. Dio Cassius, 56. 18.
^'
XXXll INTKODUCTION.
The exact seat of this disaster seems impossible to detennine.
Many critics have investigated the locaUty, and various locations
have been suggested. But scholars are not yet agreed on any one
place as the actual site of the defeat. However, it is evident from
the record of Tacitus ^ that the Teutoburg Forest lay somewhere
between the lippe and Ems rivers. Among those who have investi-
gated the matter Allen 2 thinks that the forest of Havisbrock east of
Beckum and northeast of Hamm is the locahty which corresponds
most closely to Tacitus's description. But, as Allen pertinently
remarks, probably fifty localities could be found within the region
of the Weser, the Ems and the Lippe which would correspond suffi-
ciently well with the description of the battlefield given by Tacitus,
Dio Cassius, Velleius and Florus.^ The chief point is to estabfish
one locaUty to the exclusion of all others. This, it need hardly be
observed, remains yet to be done.*
After visiting the battlefield where some of the silver eagles of the
ill-fated legions were recovered and the last offices were duly paid to
their bleaching bones, Germanicus resumed his march, advancing
only a short distance before he encountered the legionaries of the
redoubtable Arminius. The encounter took place near the scene of
Varus's defeat, and a long and doubtful battle ensued. But the
Romans at length prevailed, routing the Germans, and took among
the captives Thusnelda, the wife of Arminius who thereupon became
furious to avenge her capture. Thus ended the campaign of the
year a.d. 15, which, while not regarded a great success, was still by
no means barren of results; for it afforded the Roman leader more
experience in waging a successful war against the fierce allied tribes
of Germany.
In the campaign of the following year Germanicus showed his
strategy by dividing his army and availing himself of his fleet. One
division he sent up the Ems by ship to an appointed landing place
1 Ductum inde agmen ad ultimos Bructerorum quantumque Amisiam et
Lupmm amnes inter vastatum, haud procul Teutoburgiensi saltu in quo
reliquiae Vari legionumque insepultae dicehantur. — Ann. 1. 60. 5.
2 See his edition of the Annals, Excursus, p. 108.
8 Cf. Dio Cassius, 56. 20; Velleius, 2. 119; Florus, 2. 30. 36.
« See a further discussion of the question in the notes to the text
{Annals 1. 60 and 2. 7). ' ^
INTRODUCTION. XXXlll
and himself marched the other division across the coimtry to the
Weser/ which he crossed with no great diflSculty. Somewhere on
the banks of the Weser he again encomitered Arminius who mean-
while had roused all the neighboring tribes, from exasperation at the
capture of his wife in the former battle, to make conmaon cause with
his own tribe, the Cherusci, against the Romans. He hurled his
combined forces against the Roman legions, but without success.
Germanicus held his ground, and Arminius was forced to retire in
defeat. Germanicus then led his army back to winter quarters, in-
tending the following summer to put a speedy end to the war. On
the way back, however, he met with considerable loss of men and
ships from the adverse weather.
In recognition of his successful expedition against the Germans the
senate decreed Germanicus a triumph, which he was very loth then
to go to Rome to celebrate. For he himself desired above all to
prosecute the war, believing that he could utterly crush the Germans
in another year, and then he would gladly celebrate his well-earned
victory. At this juncture, when he was earnestly pleading for an
extension of time to complete his conquest of the Germans, he was
summoned to Rome by Tiberius, ostensibly to celebrate his triumph.
On his arrival in Rome, Germanicus celebrated his triumph with a
grand pageant and pomp and the entire population of the city turned
out to greet him. Amid the acclamations of the people he was pro-
claimed the hero who had triumphed over the Cherusci, the Chatti,
the Angrivarii and other tribes of Germany as far as the Elbe. As a
spectacle Thusnelda, the wife of Arminius, was exhibited in the
triumphal procession along the Sacred Way.
The triumph celebrated, Germanicus was not permitted to return to
Germany, but was dispatched with the highest imperium to the East
to superintend affairs in Armenia, where he was to be installed as
king, Tiberius, it is alleged, took this step out of sheer envy, being
jealous of the glory and popularity Germanicus had won in Germany.
At all events, the fact that the emperor at the same time appointed
the haughty and envious On. Calpumius Piso viceroy of Syria lends
color to the allegation and tends to confirm the view held by most
historians that the transfer was dictated by ill-will. Certainly Piso
» See Annals 2. 8. 4.
XXXIV INTRODUCTION.
availed himself of every opportunity to embarrass and thwart Ger-
manicus after the latter set out on his mission.
Germanicus had no alternative open to him and so he accepted
his new appointment, reluctantly leaving Rome for his far-off field
of activity. He entered upon his second consulship at Nicopolis, in
Achaia, on his way to the East. Marked attention was shown him
at Athens and other places he visited en route. Piso hoimded his
steps and rebuked the citizens for the attention shown him, thus
indirectly censuring Germanicus, but Germanicus overlooked the
reproach. It was evident, however, that a storm was gathering on
the eastern horizon which boded ill for Germanicus, and it was not
long before it was destined to burst over his head. Tiberius took
occasion to show his animus when he censured Germanicus with
asperity because he turned aside to visit Egypt, partly to see the
interesting antiquities of that ancient civilization and partly to
inquire into the state of affairs of that imperial province. On his
return from Egypt Germanicus learned that all his work in the East
had been undermined by Piso, and Germanicus in retaliation pro-
ceeded to inflict indignities upon him. Piso thereupon determined
to withdraw from Syria, but, Germanicus being taken suddenly ill,
he hngered to await developments. Germanicus soon grew better,
but later had a relapse and died at Antioch, 9 October, a.d. 19, in
his thirty-fourth year.^ His ashes were conveyed to Rome by his
devoted Agrippina, who was with him during the fatal illness, as she
always had been ever since their marriage. A simple funeral without
pomp or display followed upon her arrival. Rome never more
deeply lamented the death of an illustrious son, for his many noble
qualities of heart and head had, even in his brief career, endeared him
to the public and won admirers for him among all classes of society.
The circumstances of Germanicus's death indicated poison as the
cause, and suspicion pointed clearly to Piso. Accordingly, he was
cited before the senate and tried, and in anticipation of an unfavor-
able verdict he took his own life. Rumor associated the emperor^s
name with the crime, but without foundation in fact. About a
decade later Agrippina with two of her sons was banished to the
island of Pandataria, because of alleged complicity in a conspiracy,
I For an account of his death see Annals 2. 69-72.
INTRODUCTION. XXXV
where she died three years after > Thus Tiberius gave proof of his
unrelenting hatred to the family of Germanicus.
It may be remarked in conclusion that in addition to his military
renown Germanicus was esteemed as an orator and an author, and
bequeathed to posterity a paraphrase of the Phaenomena of Aratus
in 725 lines and three fragments of the same writer's Prognostica,
still preserved.^
VIII.
Language, Style and Rhetoric.
Language.
The languagfiL-and-style-of. Tacitus differ no httle from the LaUnity
of Cicero's age. For the most part, these differences consist, in
tEe^matter of diction and "are~attfibutable to the peculiarities of
the author; yet some of them are of course to be explained as
common to the age rather than to the peculiarities of Tacitus's
manner of expression. Not only had the language changed in its
structural features, but it had changed, also, in syntax and vocabu-
lary since the golden age. The periodic order of the Ciceronian age
had given place to the simpler, more natural order of the silver age
in which the thought is apparent from the beginning and is not held
in suspense till the end of the sentence. The vocabulary of the
silver age had meanwhile taken on a decided poetic coloring. No
writer of the silver age furnishes a better illustration of such changes
than does Tacitus. His style is almost the opposite of the periodic;
his language is picturesque in its turns of expression and locutions
and his vocabulary is most striking in its poetic coloring. He was
such a close student of Vergil that the influence of the Mantuan
bard is discernible not only in the Dialogus, the product of Tacitus's
apprentice hand, but even in his mature and distinctive Annals.
Furthermore, Tacitus's style was influenced to no small extent by
his profession, the law. This remark applies quite as much to^Ms
style of thought and manner of presentation as to his language.
1 For a full account see Annals 6. 25. 5; Suetonius, Tiberius 53.
« See Duff, Literary History of Rome, pp. 369 and 623; Teuffel, Ge-
schichte der Romischen Literatur, § 275.
XXXVl INTRODUCTION.
His rhetoric is brilliant and his diction florid, reflecting the charac-
teristics of the silver age. For it was these literary qualities par-
ticulariy that the prevailing fashion of the times prescribed for a
forensic orator who desired above all things to make a direct and
powerful appeal to court or jury. The style of public speaking that
Cicero practiced, with its long sonorous periods, would have been
regarded as antiquated and would hardly have been tolerated in the
law courts in Tacitus's day. Itjollows, then, that Tacitus's literary
style w,as acquired largely in the practice of his profession in the law
courts It wasTrom this forensic practice, too, that he deyeloped
that directness, terseness and brevity of expression and that graphic
dramatic power which are recognized among the most salient features
of his mature styje as illustrated in the Annals.
Tacitus's style is sometimes divided by the critics into three
periods, viz., his imitative period represented by the DiahguSy
written under the influence of Cicero; his formative period repre-
sented by the Agricola and Germania^ written imder the influence of
Sallust and Livy; and his mature style represented by the Historiae
and Annales, written after the author had served his apprenticeship,
and his genius, emancipated from its models, had now become
peculiar and distinctive, especially in the Annals. Livy may well
have served him as a model of eloquence and Sallust as an example
of incisiveness and brevity. Vergil of course influenced him through-
out all three periods.^
It may be worth while to give here a summary, after Draeger,^ of
the most conspicuous characteristics of Tacitus's style.
Nouns, Adjectives and Pronotuis.
1. Abstract nouns. Tacitus shows a special fondness for the use
of abstract nouns, which he employs in two forms: (a) in the plural,
' For lists of phraseological parallelisms between Tacitus, on the one
hand, and Livy, Sallust and Vergil, on the other, see Wolfflin, Philologus,
Vol. XXVI, 122-234, and Draeger, Ueber Syntax und Stil des Tacitus,
3d ed. (Leipzig, 1882), § 259. See further Wolfflin, Philologus, XXIV,
115-123; XXV, 92-134; XXVII, 113-149.
« See Ueber Syntax und Stil des Tacitus, 3d ed., Leipzig, 1882 (cited
above). Furneaux's synopsis served as a model for this summary of
Draeger's treatise.
INTRODUCTION. XXXVll
as dignationes 2. 33. 5; (b) as substitute for concrete, as matrimonia
{ = wives) 2. 13. 3; amicitia {= friends) 2. 27. 2; 2. 77. 1; liberalitas
( =gift) 2. 37. 2; iura { = charters) 3. 60. 4; consilia (= advisers) 4. 40.
2; etc.
2. The adjective use of substantives in apposition. This is a
poetic usage and is of frequent occurrence in Tacitus, as mare
Oceanus 1. 9. 6; imperator populus 3. 6. 2; etc.
3. Tacitus shows a decided predilection for the substantival use of
neuter adjectives and for the substantival use of adjectives in general,
as nulli 2. 77. 6; in lubrico 1. 72. 3; falsa 2. 82. 8; incerta 2. 39. 5;
occulta 2. 88. 1; etc.
4. The adverbial use of neuter adjectives, after the analogy of
poetical usages, as recens 2. 21. 1; aetemum 3. 26. 3; immensum
3. 30. 2; praeceps 4. 62. 3; diversi 2. 73. 6; rams 2. 57. 4; etc.
5. The pronoun of the third person is frequently omitted by
Tacitus, especially se, as in 1. 35. 5; 2. 71. 8; 2. 83. 4; 4. 59. 5. Tacitus
sometimes omits eunij as in 1. 69. 3; 3. 49. 1; etc.; and iis or guihus
in the ablative absolute, as orantibus 1. 29. 2; cohahita 3. 33. 1; and
noSj as in 1. 22. 3; nobis 3. 54. 5; me 4. 38. 1; etc.
6. A characteristic Tacitean usage is the employment of guis for
quisgue in the form ut guis, as 1. 69. 2; 2. 24. 6; 2. 73. 6; 2. 83. 1.
Tacitus occasionally uses guis for uter, as in 1. 47. 2; 3. 1. 4, quid
pro tempore foret, etc,
CASES.
A. Accusative.
7. Tacitus shows an extended use of the poetical construction of
the Greek accusative of specification, as contectus humeros 2. 13. 1;
frontem ac tergum vallo, later a concaedibus munitvs 1. 50. 2; clari
genus 6. 9. 5; adlevatur animum 6. 43. 3; etc.
8. A wider extension of the terminal accusative, as Germanicus
Aegyptum proficiscitur 2. 59. 1; etc.
9. Tacitus frequently uses an accusative clause in apposition to a
sentence to express the effect or purpose of an action, or in explana-
tion of the idea contained in the verb, as causam discordiae et initium
armorum 1. 27. 1; piaculum furoris 1. 49. 5; etc.
10. Tacitus frequently uses a compound verb with a simple
XXXVIU INTRODUCTION.
accusative where model classical prose requires the dative or the
repetition of the preposition, as pugnam aut vincula elapsi 1. 61. 6.
He added to the verbs previously so employed the following: advehi
(with accusative of person) 2. 45. 4; praecellere 2. 43. 7; praeire 2. 83. 2;
intervenire 3. 23. 1; erumpere 12. 63. 2; exire 6. 49. 3; inrepere 4. 2. 3;
praeminere 3. 56. 2; adcurrere 15. 53. 3.
11. Tacitus extended the Graecism of an accusative of the object
after middle and passive verbs Uke induor (Vergil), sls falsa exterritus
4. 28. 4; falsum renidens 4. 60. 3; etc.
B. Dative,
12. Tacitus, following the usage of Livy and the poets, extends
still farther the use of the dative of local relations where normal prose
requires the preposition in with the ablative. This occurs with such
verbs as excusare 1. 12. 3; eximere 1. 48. 2; abstrahere 2. 5. 1; etc.
13. Tacitus extends the Greek dative of attraction, elsewhere con-
fined to volenti {volentilms), as invitis aut cupientihus 1. 59. 1.
14. The dative of purpose or end with the verb esse is of frequent
occurrence in Tacitus, as morti 1. 23. 6; itineri et praelio 1. 51. 4;
itsm, ohtentui, sttbsidio, etc.
15. Tacitus does not restrict the dative of the agent to passive
participles, or the gerundive, but extends it much more widely, as
prosper a vel adversa Claris scriptorihiLS memorata sunt 1. 1. 4; sihi
. . . aspisci 1. 17. 10; propinqais suis ultra du^entesimum lapidem
remover etur 2. 50. 5; etc.
16. Dative of the gerund and gerundive, after the analogy of the
classical locutions solvendo esse and scrihendo esse. This construction
occurs with increasing frequency in the Annals, being used with
adjectives and verbs often with the force of a final clause, as Caecinam
. . . distrahendo hosti . . . mittit 1. 60. 2; Turn Gaiv^ Caesar
componendae Armenian deligitur 2. 4. 2; qui perferendis militum
mandatis habehatur idoneus 1. 23. 5; Sed amid accendendis offensioni-
bu^ callidi intendere vera 2. 57. 3; etc.
17. Dative of a noun modifying another like a genitive, — a
poetical usage imitated by Livy, — as rector iuveni 1. 24. 3; pad
firmator 2. 46. 6; etc.
18. Dative after compound verbs where model prose requires the
accusative with a preposition, as pectori adcreverat 1. 29. 1; etc.
INTRODUCTION. XXXIX
19. Dative as substitute for ad with the accusative after adjec-
tives, as quis servitio promptior 1. 2. 1; agendo Galliarum censui turn
intentum 1. 31. 2; facilem inanibiLS 2. 27. 2; etc.
C, Genitive.
20. Nothing is more characteristic of Tacitus than his frequent
use of the partitive genitive, or the semi-partitive where the idea
of partition has almost disappeared. This construction occurs:
(a) after abstract nouns, as uligines palvdum 1. 17. 5; (b) after
neuter singulars (and is not restricted to an adjective or pronoun
in the nominative or accusative case), as umido paludum 1. 61. 2;
(c) after neuter plurals, as suhiecta vallium 1. 65. 1 ; tacita suspidonum
4. 41. 1; (d) after masculine or feminine, as leves cohortium 3. 39. 1;
(e) with adverbs Hke uhi, uhique, longe^ eo and huCj as eo furoris
1. 18. 2; hue adrogantiae 3. 73. 1; etc.
21. Tacitus makes free use of the objective genitive:, (a) for the
possessive pronoun unrestricted to cases of special emphasis, as nostri
origine 2. 54. 3; (b) with verbs, such as movere 1. 67. 1 ; aspici 3. 55. 1 ;
(c) with participles, such as cupiens 1. 75. 4; intolerans 1. 31. 4;
sciens 1. 64. 6; retinens 2. 38. 9; impatiens 2. 64. 4; (d) with adjec-
tives, such a;8 formidolosiorem hostium 1. 62. 3; ambiguus imperandi
1. 7. 4; exitii cerium 1. 27. 3; incerti ultionis 2. 75. 1; animi ferox
1. 32. 5; ingens animi 1. 69. 2; manifesta delicti 2. 85. 3; etc.
22. The gerundive genitive is of common occurrence in the Annals,
as helium abolendae igfijamiae 1. 3. 6; Aegyptum proficisdtur cognoscen-
dae antiquitatis 2. 59. 1 ; vitandae suspicionis 3. 9. 2; tuendae lihertatis et
firmandae concordiae 3. 27. 1. Here may be subjoined the elliptical
genitive of the gerund pecuUar to Tacitus (found only in the Annals),
as nee grave manumissis . . . retinendi libertatem 13. 26. 4.
D, Ablative.
23. Tacitus extends the use of the ablative of place whence with-
out a preposition to names of countries, after the analogy of domo,
rure, etc., as remeantur Armenia 1. 3. 3; etc. Analogous is the
ablative of common nouns, asfuga impediverat 1. 39. 6; progrediuntur
contubemiis 1. 41. 2.
24. Likewise free is his use of place where without a preposition as
Xl INTRODUCTION.
in poetry, as porta triumphali 1. 8. 4; liiore Oceani 1. 63. 5; finihus
Frisiorum 1. 60. 2; structis moliJms 2. 60. 4; etc.
25. The instrumental ablative is extended to persons, as cor-
ruptorihus 2. 79. 4.
26. The ablative of length of time is employed by Tacitus, as
qitattiuyrdecim annis 1. 53. 6; triumviratu 3. 28. 31. Here may be
noted his use of the preposition in to express time when, as tali in
tempore 2. 84. 3.
27. Tacitus does not hesitate to employ the ablative of manner
without the requisite adjective, as spe vel dolor e 1. 59. 1; clamor e et
impetu 1. 68. 4; excusando 1. 10. 7. He also shows great boldness
in his free use of the ablative of quaUty of persons without adding
a conunon noun, as artihus egregiis 1. 13. 1; BlaesiLS multa dicendi
arte 1. 19. 2; mariti magis quam parentis animo 1. 57. 5 (where the
genitive takes the place of an adjective).
28. Tacitus offers certain peculiar uses of: (a) the causal ablative,
as ixwtantia gloriaque 1. 8. 2; dissensione ordinum 3. 27. 2; (b) the
ablative absolute both with participles as predicate, as orantihus
1. 29. 2; intellecto 1. 49. 3; qvxiesito 2. 9. 1; addito 1. 35. 6; and with
adjectives, as periculoso 1. 6. 6; lihero 3. 60. 6.
Verbs.
29. Tacitus often omits the verb: (a) verbs of saying or thinking,
as 1. 9. 4; 1. 38. 3; 1. 41. 2; 2. 5. 3; (b) verbs of motion, especially
in graphic description or rhetorical passages, as 1. 43. 1; 4. 38. 5;
(c) the verb esse particularly, (1) indicative mood even in subordinate
clauses, as cuiiis manu 1. 7. 9; vt quis inops aut saucius 1. 69. 2; uhi
crematus 2. 83. 3; donee id quoque vetitum 4. 74. 6; (2) subjunctive
mood, as ne laeti, etc. 1. 7.2; quam arduum, etc. 1. 11. 2; (3) infini-
tive mood, susfore inane 2. 15. 3; fuisse petiturum 2. 31. 4.
30. Tacitus, under the influence of the poets, offers copious
examples of the use of simple verbs for compound, especially in the
Annals, as gravescere 1. 5. 1; solari 1. 14. 1; asperavere 1. 72. 5;
arserit 1. 73. 1. Draeger (§ 25) cites thirty-nine examples.
31. As~peculiarities of Tacitus may be mentioned here: (a) the
use of a plural verb as predicate to two separate singular personal
subjects, as Arminius integer Inguiomerus . . . deseruere 1. 68. 6;
Augustus avus Antonius erant 2. 53. 3; (b) the plural predicate with
INTRODUCTION. xli
collectives, as pars navium hxmstae sunt 2. 24. 2; etc.; (c) the in-
transitive use of transitive verbs, as vertunt 1. 18. 3; flexit 1. 34. 5;
rwpturus 2. 17. 6; etc.; (d) coeyi is used indiscriminately with and
without a middle force (like^en, haberi, dud, etc.), as audiri coepere
1. 34. 2; ut coepere dimoveri 4. 63. 1. Also desino is so used, as rogari
desineret 1. 13. 60. Once at least coeptu^ is employed in an active
sense, viz., 1. 65. 3. (e) The use of poetical passives of deponent
participles as substantives, as inau^um 1. 42. 3; av^um 2. 39. 3; and
also as participles, as ausu^ 3. 67. 4.
32. Tacitus has some bold uses of the infinitive: (a) as direct
object after such verbs as ambiretur (acdpere) 2. 43. 4; inlectus
(ducere) 2. 37. 2; 4. 12. 7; (b) accusative with subject infinitive
after such verbs as illacrimare 2. 71. 4; and after negative expressions
of doubt (Livy has the same), as nee duhium hahehatur lahare . . .
sumere 2. 26. 2; 2. 36. 2; 2. 43. 4; etc. (c) The historical infinitive
abounds, as lasdvire miles discordare, etc. 1. 16. 3; 4. 69. 6; 4. 70. 4.
It occurs even in temporal clauses, as cum . . . prensare dextras
inserere gladium 2. 31. 1; 2. 40. 1; uhi minitari Artahanus 2. 4. 4;
postquxim exui aequalitas 3. 26. 3. (d) Tacitus occasionally uses the
nominative with the infinitive (personal construction) where normal
prose requires the impersonal construction, as consedisse intellege-
hantur 1. 61. 3. With verbs of accusing the personal construction
prevails, as argueretur 2. 50. 3; accusata 4. 22. 4; defertur 2. 27. 1.
On the other hand, Tacitus employs also the impersonal forms
creditur 2. 69. 5; traditur 4. 57. 4. (e) The infinitive as a substitute
for the gerund or gerundive, as dissentire manijestus 2. 57. 4; properus
clarescere 4. 52. 2.
33. Of the indicative mood Tacitus offers two striking uses:
(a) He goes much farther than Livy in introducing, in oratio ohliqua,
a relative clause or an explanatory clause in the indicative, as ne
ipsis quidem quifecere laudatur 1. 10. 1; legata quxie petiverant 1. 36. 4;
quae per seditionem expresserant 1. 39. 3; sive . . . ahstulerat 1. 10. 1;
dum Caesar . . . consuUtur 2. 81. 3. (b) He makes copious rhetori-
cal use of the indicative for the subjunctive in the apodosis of con-
ditional clauses, as Ac m . . . aherant 1. 23. 3; ferrum parabant
1. 23. 6; deferehat in pectus m 1. 35. 5; si . . . aspemaretur, tamen
indignum erat 1. 42. 5; Mox helium . . . mandat ni deditionem
properavissent impleverat A:. 9. 1.
Xlii INTRODUCTION.
34. Tacitus offers a few characteristic uses of the subjunctive:
(a) of repeated action (rare before Livy), especially with relative
particles, as cum in senatu hqueretur 1. 7. 8; ut quis . . . occurreret
1. 27. 8; uhi . . . obiectivissent 1. 44. 8; quotiens per urbes incederet
2. 2. 5; (b) free use of the potential subjunctive (hypothetical), as
meare . . . redpias 1. 28. 7; discemeres 3. 1. 5; ut sic dixerim
(passim); (c) with quamquam and donee to express a fact, as quam-
quam esset 1. 3. 5; quamquam maestiam imitarentur 1. 34. 4; quam-
quam . . . pervenirent 3. 55. 4; donee deterrerentur 1. 1. 4; donee
Haterius Augustam oraret 1. 13. 7; etc. But the indicative is also
found with quamquam and doneCj as quamquam id quoque dictum est
1. 76. 7; donee Jama eadem tulit 1. 5. 6. Sometimes Tacitus employs
a participial construction with quamquam^ as quamquam exercitu
contracto 1. 48. 1. Note, too, that quamvis is used with the subjunc-
tive to express a fact, as in 1. 68. 7; 2. 38. 10, and that quantum
occurs with the subjunctive, as quantumque saevitia glisceret 6. 19. 5;
quantum introspiceret 6. 21. 4,
Participles.
35. Tacitus makes abundant use of participles to attain concise-
ness and brevity. The following striking uses are worthy of note:
(a) the present participle with substantival force, as Ubi illam
gloriam truddantium Crassumj exturbantium Antonium 2. 2. 4;
(b) the perfect aorist participle of passive verbs as well as of deponent
verbs, as occisis . . . vulnerato tribuno 1. 77. 1; missis in Graeciam
populis 4. 55. 7; (c) the future participle to express purpose (as in
Livy), sometimes with qu/isi, tamqvxim and ut, as invasurus hostis
1. 36. 2; bello certaturu^ 1. 45. 3; ipse in tempore adjuturus 2. 17. 1;
Ceterum ut iam iamque ituru^ legit comites 1. 47. 5; non pugnaturis
militibu^ (ablative absolute equal to a clause) 2 .80. 4; (d) the perfect
participle for the classic prose construction of an abstract noun with
limiting genitive, as cum occisus dictator Caesar 1. 8. 7; nisi quod muta-
tus princeps 1. 16. 1; Fama dediti benigneque excepti Segestis vulgata
1. 59. 1; rapta uxor 1. 59. 2; (e) the perfect participle in the nomina-
tive neuter, either with or without a substantive, in place of a quodf
clause, as Cunctaque socialia prospere composita 2. 57. 1; nihil
occuUum 3. 9. 3. For further examples see Draeger, § 211.
INTRODUCTION. xliii
Prepositions.
36. Among the peculiar uses of prepositions in Tacitus may be
mentioned the following: (a) apud with names of places and coun-
tries instead of the locative, or in with the ablative, as apud urhem
Nolam 1. 5. 5; arae apud qaas 1. 61. 5; apud paludes 1. 64. 3;
Misenum apud et Ravennam 4. 5. 1; (b) erga in the sense " against,"
or ^' with reference to," as lecticae gestamine fastu^ue erga patrias
epulas 2. 2. 5; erga Germanicum 2. 76. 3; (c) m with the accusative
expressing purpose or result, as in spedem ac terrorem 2. 6. 3; in
incertum 1. 11. 3; in lacrirrms 1. 57. 5; in deterius 2. 82. 1; in domi-
num 2. 39. 3; (d) per with the accusative equivalent to an ablative
of instrument, manner or cause, as per acies 1.2.1; per nomen 1. 17. 5;
per ferodam 2. 17. 1.
Conjunctions, etc.
37. Tacitus shows a marked fondness for asyndeton; e.g., legiones
provincias classes cuncta 1. 9. 6; senatu^ magistratuum legum 1. 2. 1;
inserunt . . . offerunt . . . intendunt 1. 28. 5; etc. Moreover, he
frequently abbreviates compound sentences: (a) by supplying magis
or potius from a following quxim, as pacem quam helium probaham
1. 58. 2; (b) by employing quxxnto with a positive in the relative
clause without adding magis ^ as quanta inopina tanto maiora 1. 68. 5;
(c) by omitting tanto or eo magis in the principal clause, as quanta
quis servitio promptior^ etc. 1. 2. 1; quanta incautius efferverat, paeni-
tentia patiens tulit 1. 74. 7; etc.
Rhetorical Devices.
Among the conspicuous devices of style and rhetoric adopted by
Tacitus may be mentioned the following: —
38. Vocabulary. Tacitus uses (a) many poetical words, such as
hrevia (shoals) 1. 70. 3; 6. 33. 5; lapsare 1. 65. 6; amotus {banished)
1. 53. 6; gnarus {=notu^) 1. 5. 4; notescere 1. 73. 3; sonor 1. 65. 1;
celerare 2. 5. 2; adsultus 2. 21. 1; honcrrus 1. 10. 7; indefessus 1. 64. 5;
intemeratu^ 1. 42. 3; secundare 2. 24. 4; valescere 2. 39. 5; etc.; and
(b) coins some new words, such as defector 1. 48. 1; regnatrix 1. 4. 4;
inreligiose 2. 50. 2; antehahere 1. 58. 6; adpugnare 2. 81. 1; con-
caedes 1. 50. 2; lucar 1. 77. 5; quinquiplicare 2. 36. 5; sacrificalis
2. 69. 3; superurgere 2. 23. 4; etc. See Draeger, § 249 foil.
Xliv INTRODUCTION.
, 39. Arrangement of words for rhetorical effect. 1. Anaphora
non 1. 1. 3; ad 1. 11. 5; ut 1. 62. 1; statim 2. 87. 7; miles 1. 7. 7
gravis 1. 10. 4. 2. Anastrophe: (a) prepositions, as coram 1. 19. 3
inter 1. 60. 5; iiLxta 2. 41. 1; super 3. 1. 1; (b) conjunctions, as cum
1. 63. 6; ut 12. 49. 3; si 14. 3. 3. 3. Chiasmus: inde hostibus
terror, fiduda miiUi 1. 63. 4; huxi modo, modo illuc 12. 1. 4; 1. 72. 3;
3. 4. 2; etc. 4. Hendiadys: tempus atque iter 2. 34. 6; gaudio et
impetu 3. 74. 6; etc. 5. Metaphor: exuere 1. 2. 1; induere 1. 69. 2;
rumpere 1. 42. 4; volvere 1. 64. 7; hauriH 1. 70. 4; 2. 8. 3; 3. 72. 4;
vergere 2. 43. 1; oeto/e adulta 2. 23. 1; moies 2. 7. 8; angv^ta et
lubricata oratio 2. 87. 3; saevitia annonae 2. 87. 1. 6. Personification:
nox 1. 28. 1; 2. 14. 1; annus 1. 54. 1; 2. 53. 1; Tiber 1. 79. 4; vestigia
morientis libertatis 1. 74. 6; etc.
40. Brachylogy, devices adopted for brevity. 1. Various ellipses,
such as omission of substantive, verb,* pronoun, etc., already noted.
Draeger (§ 238) notes, in addition, such omissions as lex 3. 25. 1;
dies 4. 45. 4; uxor 4. 11. 4, etc. 2. Zeugma, a marked characteristic
of Tacitus's style, as redimi 1. 17. 6; probabam 1. 58. 2; permisit
2. 20. 2; appellans 2. 45. 4. 3. Syllepsis (a variant form of zeugma),
as cur a sibique et proelio firmabat 1. 71. 5; nomen . . . favor habebat
2. 44. 3. 4. Parenthesis, such as an explanatory phrase in apposi-
tion in the nominative, equivalent to a relative clause, as vix credibile
dictu 1. 35. 6; rarum 1. 39. 7; 1. 56. 2; mirum dictu 2. 17. 4. 5. Such
constructions as ius legationis . . . facunde miseratur 1. 39. 8;
Igitur orta die prorunt fossae 1. 68. 2; pericula polliceri 2. 40. 3.
6. CJopious use of participles, so characteristic of Tacitus's style,
already noted above (§35).
41. Inconcinnity, than which no rhetorical feature is more char-
acteristic of Tacitus's style. This term is applied to a tendency,
which appears in Livy and becomes very common in Tacitus, to
avoid normal collocations and stereotyped phrases, in order to attain
variety in style. This trick of rhetoric is accomplished: (a) by
varying the name, as Crispum . . . C. Sallustius 3. 30. 3; nomen
. . . cognomentum , . . vocabulum 2. 6. 5; (b) by varying the form
of the same word (especially conjunctions), as que . . . et , . . ca
1. 1.5; qu£ , , , et . . . et , . . ac2. 60. 4; (c) by changing prepo-
sitions, as in culpam , . , ad paenitentiam 1. 28. 7; inter Treveros
. . . apud Aeduos 3. 40. 1; (d) by shifting from a simple case to a
^NiV, OF
Tiberius
INTRODUCTION. xlv
preposition with a case, as accipiendisque copiis et transmittendum ad
helium opportuna 2. 6. 4; Nee ad invidiam ista^ sed conciliandae
miserieordiae refero 2. 37. 6; (e) by employing a great variety of
words to express a common notion, such as death, as vita cedere^ vita
concedere, concedere, excederej oppetere, ohire, finire; (f ) by miscellane-
ous variations of expression (see Draeger, § 233), as (1) present parti-
ciple and gerundial ablative, as m^do sem^t adflictando, mx)do singulos
nomine dens 2. 81. 1; (2) gerundive and ut or neu clause, as appeU
hmdum . . . ut adscriheretur 1. 14. 2; habenda . . . utque . . . de-
stinaretur 2. 36. 1; (3) by changing from a noun to a subordinate
clause, or from an adjective or participle to a final clause, as magni-
tudinem . . . et quam propinquus, etc. 2. 63. 4; rati . , . anne . . .
intellegerentur 3. 31. 1; (4) by abruptly shifting from indirect to
direct discourse in reported speeches, as in 2. 77. 2; 3. 12. 4; etc.
42. In conclusion it may be observed that Tacitus rarely employs
a construction or locution which had not already been Latinized.
It is true that we occasionally find such a Graecism as the use of si
with expressions of fear, as quihus unus metus si intellegere viderentur
1. 11. 5, or such a locution as the use of the genitive after diversa, as
diversa omnium 1. 49. 1. However, such solecisms rarely mar the
Latinity of his pages and he seldom resorts to a Greek word. Nor
does he often have recourse to Latin archaisms as Sallust did, who
was even suspected of having lists of archaic words made for intro-
duction into his writings. Tacit us's vocabulary has a rich poetical
coloring. He shows great variety and conciseness of diction com-
^bined with his brevity of expression. Other less characteristic
features of his language, style and syntax wiH be pointed out in the
notes.
Univ. oi
Cauforn
COENELII TACITI
AB EXCESSU DIVI AUdUSTI
LIBER I.
1. Urbem Romam a principio reges habuere; liber- 1
tatem et consulatum L. Brutus instituit. Dictaturae 2
ad tempus sumebantur; neque decemviralis potestas
ultra biennium, neque tribunorum militum consulare
ius diu valuifc. Non Cinnae, non Sullae longa domi- 3
natio; et Pompei Crassique potentia cito in Caesarem,
Lepidi atque Antonii arma in Augustum cessere, qui
cuncta discordiis civilibus fessa nomine principis sub
imperium accepit. Sed veteris populi Romani prospera 4
vel adversa claris scriptoribus memorata sunt; tem-
poribusque Augusti dicendis non defuere decora ingenia,
donee gliscente adulatione defcerrerentur. Tiberii Gaique 5
et Claudii ac Neronis res florentibus ipsis ob metum
falsae, postquam occiderant, recentibus odiis com-
positae sunt. Inde consilium mihi pauca de Augusto 6
et extrema tradere, mox Tiberii principatum et cetera,
sine ira et studio, quorum causas procul habeo.
3. Postquam Bruto et Cassio caesis nulla iam pub- 1
lica arma, Pompeius apud Sieiliam'oppressus, exutoque
1
c ,< . ', Sc'^;^ , ; CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 2, 3.
Lepido, interfecto Antonio ne lulianis quidem partibus
nisi Caesar dux reliquus, posito triumviri nomine con-
sulem se ferens et ad tuendam plebem tribunicio iure
contentum, ubi militem donis, populum annona, cunctos
dulcedine otii pellexit, insurgere paulatim, munia
senatus magistratuum legum in se trahere, nullo ad-
versante, cum ferocissimi per acies aut proscriptione
cecidissent, ceteri nobilium, quanto quis servitio
promptior, opibus et honoribus extollerentur ac novis ex
rebus aucti tuta et praesentia quam Vetera et periculosa
2 mallent. Neque provinciae ilium rerum statum abnue-
bant, suspecto senatus populique imperio ob certamina
potentium et avaritiam magistratuum, invalido legum
auxilio, quae vi, ambitu, postremo pecunia turbabantur.
1 3* Ceterum Augustus subsidia doniinationi Clau- UJb
dium Marcellum sororis filium admodum adulescentem '"
pontificatu et curuli aedilitate, M. Agrippam, ignobilem
loco, bonum militia et victoriae socium, geminatis con-
sulatibus eSuIitTmox def uncto Marcello generum sump^
sit; Tiberium Neronem et Claudium Drusum privignosV^
imperatoriis nominibus auxit, Integra etiam tum domo
2 sua. Nam genitos Agrippa Gaium ac Lucium in f ami-
liam Caesarum induxerat, • necdum posita puerili prae-
texta DTincipes iuventutis^appenari, destinari consules
^^^"^^^ specierecu^antiTflagra^ Ut Agrippa
vita concessit, Lucium Caesarem euntem ad Hispanien-
sis exercitus, Gaium remeantem Arm^iaet^^^ulne^e in-
validum mors fato propera vel nov^aeLimae dolus
abstulit, Drusoque pridem extincto Nero solus e privi-
gnis erat, illuc cuncta verg^: filius, collega imperii,
consors tribuniciae potestatis adsumitur omnisque per
Cap. 3, 4.] ANNALES. 3
exercitus ostentatur, non obscuris, ufc antea, matris
artibus, sed palam hortatu. Nam senem Augustum de- 4
vinxerat adeo, uti nepotem unicum, Agrippam Postu-
mum, in insulam Planasiam proiecerit, rudem sane
bonarum artium et robore corporis stolide ferocem, nul-
lius tamen flagitii conpertum. At hercule Germanicum 5
Druso ortum octo apud Rhenum legionibus inposuit
adscirique per adoptionem a Tiberio iussit, quamquam
esset in domo Tiberii filius iuvenis, sed quo pluribus
munimentis insisteret. Bellum ea tempestate nullum 6
nisi adversus Germanos supei^rat, abolendae magis
infamiae ob amissum cum Quintilio Varo exercitum
quam cupidine proferendi imperii aut dignum ob prae-
mium. Domi res tranquillae, eadem magistratuum vo- 7
cabula; iuniores post Actiaeam victoriam, etiam senes
plerique inter bella civium nati: quotus quisque re-
liquus, qui rem publicam vidisset?
/ 4. Igitur verso civitatis statu nihil usquam prisci efc 1
integri moris: omnes exuta aequalitate iussa principis
aspectare, nulla in praesens formidine, dum Augustus
aetate validus seque et domum et pacem sustentavit.
Postquam provecta iam senectus aegro et corpore fati- 2
gabatur aderatque finis et spes novae, pauci bona liber-
tatis m cassum aisserere, plures bellum pavescere, ahi
cupere. Pars multo maxima inminentis dominos variis 3
rumoribus differebant: trucem Agrippam et ignominia
accensum non aetate neque rerum experientia tantae
moli parem, Tiberium Neronem maturum annis, spec-
tatum bello, sed vetere atque insita Claudiae familiae
superbia, multaque indicia saevitiae, quamquam pre-
mantur, erumpere. Hunc et prima ab infantia eductum 4
4 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 4, 5, 6.
in domo regnatrice; congestos iuveni consulatus, tri-
umphos; ne iis quidem annis, quibus Rhodi specie
sece^us exul egerit, aliquid quam iram et simulationem
6 et secretas lubidines meditatum. Accedere matrem
muliebri inpotentia: serviendum feminae duobusque
insuper adulescentibus, qui rem publicam interim pre-
mant, quandoque distrahant.
1 5* Haec atque talia agitantibus gravescere valetudo '
2 Augusti, et quidam scelus uxoris suspectabant. Quippe
rumor incesserat, paucos ante menses Augustum, electis
consciis et comite uno Fabio Maximo, Planasiam vec-
3 tum ad visendum Agrippam; multas illic utrimque
lacrimas etsignajcaj-itatis spemque ex eo fore ut iuvenis
penatibus avi redderetur: quod Maximum uxori Mareiae
4 aperuisse, illam Liviae. ; Gnarum id Caesari; neque
multo post extincto Maximo, dubium an quaesita morte,
auditos in funere eius Mareiae gemitus semet incusantis,
5 quod causa exitii marito fuisset. Utcumque se ea res
habuit, vixdum ingressus Illyricum Tiberius properis
matris literis accitur; neque satis conpertum est, spi-
rantem adhuc Augustum apud urbem Nolam an ex-
6 animem reppererit. Acribus namque custodiis domum
et vias saepserat Livia, laetique interdum nuntii vul-
gabantur, donee provisis quae tempus monebat simul
excessisse Augustum et rerum potiri Neronem fama
eadem tulit.
1 6. Primum f acinus novi principatus fuit Postumi
Agrippae caedes, quem ignarum inermumque quamvis
2 firmatus animo centurio aegre confecit. Nihil de ea re
Tiberius apud senatum disseruit : patris iussa simulabat,
quibus praescripsisset tribuno custodiae adposito, ne
Cap. 6, 7.] ANN ALES. 5
cunct^returAgrippam morte adficere, quandoque ipse
supremum diem explevisset. Multa sine dubio sae- 3
vaque Augustus de moribus adulescentis questus, ut
exilium eius senatus consulto sanciretur, perfecerat:
ceterum in nuUius umquam suorum necem duravit,
neque mortem nepoti pro securitate privigni inlatam
credibile erat. Propius vero Tiberium ac Liviam, ilium 4
metu, banc novercalibus odiis, suspecti et invisi iuvenis
caedem festinavisse. Nuntianti eenttirioni, ut mos 6
militiae, factum esse quod imperasset, neque imperasse
sese et rationem facti reddendam apud senatum re-
spondit. Quod postquam Sallustius Crispus particeps 6
secretorum (is ad tribunum miserat codicillos) comperit,
metuens ne reus subderetur, iuxta periculoso ficta seu
vera promeret, monuit Liviam ne arcana domus, ne
consilia amicorum, ininisteria militum vulgarenfcur, neve
Tiberius vim principatus resolveret cuncta ad senatum
vocando : eam condicionem esse imperandi, ut non aliter
ratio constet, quam si uni reddatur. / .^.^.jc^
T« At Romae ruere in servitium consules, patres, 1
eques. Quanto quis inlustrior, tanto magis falsi ac 2
festiiwites, vultuque composito, ne laeti excessu prin-
cipis neu tristiores primordio, lacrimas gaudium, questus
adulationem miscebant. Sex. Pompeius et Sex. Ap- 3
puleius consules primi in verba Tiberii Caesaris iuravere,
apudque eos Seius Strabo et C. Turranius, ille prae- ,
toriarum cohortium praefectus, hie annonae; mox sena-
tus milesque et populus. Nam Tiberius cuncta per 4
consules incipiebat, tamquam vetere re publica et
ambiguus imperandi: ne edictum quidem, quo patres in 5 o/-
curiam vocabat, nisi tribuniciae potestatis prafescrip^^^^
6 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 7, 8.
6 tione posuit sub Augusto acceptae. Verba edicti fuere
pauca et sensu permodesto: de honoribus parentis con-
sulturum, neque abscedere a corpore idque unum ex
7 publicis muneribus usurpare./ Sed defuncto Augusto
signum praetoriis cohortibus ut imperator dederat; ex-
cubiae, arma, cetera aulae; miles in forum, miles in
8 curiam comibabatur. Literas ad exercitus tamquam
adepto principatu misit, nusquam cunctabundus nisi
9 cum in senatu loqueretur. Causa praecipua ex for-
midine, ne Germanicus, in cuius manu tot legiones, im-
mensa sociorum auxilia, mirus apud populum favor,
10 habere imperium quam exspectare mallet. Dabat et
famae, ut vocatus electusque potius a re publica videre-
tur quam per uxorium ambitum etseniliadoptione in-
1 1 repsisse. Postea cognitum est ad introspiciendas etiam
procerum voluntates inductam dubitationem : nam
verba vultus in crimen detorquens recondebat.
1 8. Nihil primo senatus die agi passus est nisi de
supremis Augusti, cuius testamentum inlatum per vir-
2 gines Vestae Tiberium et Liviam heredes habuit. Livia
in familiam luliam nomenque Augustum adsumebatur;
in spem secundam nepotes pronepotesque, tertio gradu
primores civitatis scripserat, plerosque invisos sibi, sed
3 iactantia gloriaque ad posteros. Legata non ultra civi-
lem modum, nisi quod populo et plebi quadringentiens
. triciens quinquiens, praetoriarum cohortium militibus
singula nummum milia, urbanis quingenoSj legionariis
aut cohortibus civium Romanorum trecenos nummos
4 viritim dedit. Tum consultatum de honoribus; ex
quis maxime insignes visi, ut porta triumphali duceretur
fimus, Gallus Asinius, ut legum latarum tituli, victarum
Cap. 8, 9.] ANNALES. 7
ab eo gentium vocabula anteferrentur, L. Arruntius
censuere. Addebat Messalla Valerius renovandum per 5
annos sacramentum in nomen Tiber ii; interrogatusque
a Tiberio, num se mandante earn sententiam prompsis-
set, sponte dixisse respondit, neque in iis quae ad rem
publicam pertinerent eonsilio nisi suo usurum, vel cum
periculo offensionis: ea sola species adulandi supererat.
Conclamant patres corpus ad rogum umeris senatorum 6
ferendum. Remisit Caesar adroganti moderatione,
populumque edicto monuit ne, ut quondam nimiis
studiis funus divi lulii turbassent, ita Augustum in foro
potius quam in campo Martis, sede destinata, cremari
vellent. Die funeris milites velut praesidio stetere, 7
multum inridentibus qui ipsi viderant quique a parenti-
bus acceperant diem ilium crudi adhuc servitii et liber-
tatis inprospere repetitae, cum occisus dictator Caesar
aliis pessimum, aliis pulcherrimum f acinus videretur:
nunc senem principem, longa potentia, provisis etiam
heredum in rem publicam opibus, auxilio scilicet militari
tuendum, ut sepultura eius quieta foret.
9. Multus hinc ipso de Augusto sermo, plerisque 1
vana mirantibus, quod idem dies accepti quondam im-
perii princeps et vitae supremus, quod Nolae in domo et
cubiculo in quo pater eius Octavius vitam finivisset.
Numerus etiam consulatuum celebrabatur, quo Valerium 2
Corvum et C. Marium simul aequaverat, continuata per
septem et triginta annos tribunicia potestas, nomen im-
peratoris semel atque viciens partum aliaque honorum
multiplicata aut nova. At apud prudentes vita eius 3
varie extollebatur arguebaturve. Hi pietate erga paren- 4
tem et necessitudine rei publicae, in qua nuUus tunc
8 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 9, 10.
legibus locus, ad arma civilia actum, quae neque parari
5 possent neque haberi per bonas artes. Multa Antonio,
dum interfectores patris ulcisceretur, multa Lepido
concessisse. Postquam hie socordia senuerit, ille per
libidines pessum datus sit, non aliud discordantis patriae
6 remedium fuisse quam ut ab uno regeretur. Non regno
tamen neque dictatura, sed principis nomine consti-
tutam rem publicam; mari Oceano aut amnibus longin-
quis saeptum imperium; legiones, provincias, classes,
cunfeta inter se conexa; ius apud cives, modestiam apud
socios; urbemipsammagnificoornatu; paucaadmodum
vi tractata, quo ceteris quies esset.
1 lO. Dicebatur contra: pietatem erga parentem et
temporareipublicaeobtentuisumpta: ceterum cupidihe
dominandi concitos per largitionem veteranos, paratum
ab adulescente privato exercitum, corruptas consulis
legiones, simulatam Pompeianarum gratiam partium;
mox ubi decreto patrum fasces et ius praetoris [invaserit,
caesis Hirtio et Pansa, sive hostis illos, seu Pansam
venenum vulneri adfusum, sui milites Hirtium et
machinator doli Caesar abstulerat, utriusque copias
occupavisse; extortum invito senatu consulatum, arma-
que quae in Antonium acceperit contra rem publicam
versa; proscriptionem civium, divisiones agrorum ne
2 ipsis quidem qui fecere laudatas. Sane Cassii et Bru-
torum exitus patemis inimicitiis datos, quamquam fas sit
privata odia publicis utilitatibus remittere: sed Pom-
peium '-imagine pacis, sed Lepidum specie amicitiae
deceptos; post Antonium, Tarentino Brundisinoque
foedere et nuptiis sororis inlectum, subdolae adfinitatis
3 poenas morte exsolvisse. Pacem sine dubio post haec,
Cap. 10, 11.] ANNALES. 9
verum cruentam: Lollianas Varianasque clades, inter-
fectos Romae Varrones, Egnatios, lulos. Nee dome- 4
sticis abstinebatur: abducta Neroni uxor et consulti
per ludibrium pontifices, an concepto necdum edito
partu rite nuberet; Q. Pedii et Vedii PoUionis luxus;
postremo Livia gravis in rem publicam mater, gravis
domui Caesarum noverca. Nihil deorum honoribus 5
relictum, cum se templis et eiSfigie numinum per flamines
et sacerdotes coli velleti t Ne Tiberium quidem caritate 6
aut rei publicae cura successorem adscitum, sed quoniam
adrogantiam saevitiamque eius introspexerit, com-
paratione deterrima sibi gloriam quaesivisse. Etenim 7
Augustus paucis ante annis, cum Tiberio tribuniciam
potestatem a patribus rursum postularet, quamquam
honora oratione, quaedam de habitu cul tuque et institu-
tis eius iecerat, quae velut excusando exprobraret.
•^ICeterum sepultura more perfecta templum et caelestes 8
religiones decernuntur. -^
1 1 • Versae inde ad Tiberium preces. Et ille varie 1
disserebat de magnitudine imperii, sua modestia. Solam 2
divi Augusti mentem tantae molis capacem: se in
partem curarum ab illo vocatum experiendo didicisse
quam arduum, quam subiectum fortunae regendj-
cuncta onus.^ Proinde in civitate tot inlustribus viris 3
subnixa non ad unum omnia deferrent: plures facilius
munia rei publicae sociatis laboribus exsecuturos.
Plus in oratione tali dignitatis quam fidei erat; Tiberio- 4
que etiam in rebus, quas non occuleret, seu natura sive.
adsuetudine, suspensa semper et obscura verba: tunc
vero nitenti, ut sensus suos penitus abderet, in incertum
et ambiguum magis implicabantur. At patres,' quibus 5
10 CORNELII TACJTI [Cap. 11, 12, 13.
unus metus, si intellegere viderentur, in questus lacrimas
vota effundi; ad deos, ad eflSgiem Augusti, ad genua
ipsius manus tendere, cum proferri libellum recitarique
6 iussit. Opes publieae continebantur, quantum civium
sociorumque in armis, quot classes, regna, provinciae,
tributa aut vectigalia, et necessitates ac largitiones.
7 Quae cuncta sua manu perscripserat Augustus addi-
deratqiie consilimn coercendi intra terminos imperii,
incertum metu an per invidiam.
1 12. Inter quae senatu ad infimas obtestationes
procumbente, dixit forte Tiberius se ut non toti rei
pubHcae parem, ita quaecumque pars sibi mandaretur,
2 eius tutelam suscepturum. Tum Asinius Gallus:
' Interrogo ' inquit, * Caesar, quam partem rei pub-
3 licae mandari tibi velis.' Perculsus inprovisa inter-
rogatione paulum reticuit: dein collecto animo respon-
dit nequaquam decorum pudori suo legere aliquid
aut evitare ex eo, cui in universum excusari mallet.
4 Rursum Gallus (etenim vultu offensionem coniectaverat)
non idcirco interrogatum ait, ut divideret quae separari
nequirent, sed ut sua confessione argueretur, unum esse
rei publieae corpus atque unius animo regendumy'
5 Addidit laudem de Augusto Tiberiumque ipsum vie- ^. '
toriarum suarum quaeque in toga per tot annos egregie'^
6 fecisset admonuit. Nee ideo iram eius lenivit, pridem
invisus, tamquam ducta in matrimonium Vipsania M.
Agrippae filia, quae quondam Tiberii uxor fuerat, plus
quam civilia agitaret PoUionisque Asinii patris ferociam
retineret. v>^
1 13. Post quae L. Arruntius baud multum discre-
pans a Gall! oratione perinde ofifendit,quamquam Tiberio
Cap. 13, 14.] ANNALES. 11
nulla vetus in Arruntium ira: sed divitem, promptum,
artibus egregiis et pari fama publice, suspectabat.
_Quippe_ Augustus supreiliis sermonibus cum tractaret, 2
quinam adipisci principeni locum suffecturi abnuerent
aut inpares vellent vel idem possent cuperentque,
M\ Lepidum dixerat capacem sed aspemantem, Galium
Asinium avidum et minorem, L. Arruntium non indi-
gnum et, si casus daretur, ausurum. De prioribus 3
consentitur, pro Arruntio quidam Cn. Pisonem tradi-
dfere; omnesque praeter Lepidum variis mox criminibus
^ struent'e Tiberio circumventi sunt. Etiam Q. Haterius 4
et Mamercus Scaurus suspicacem animum perstrinxere,
Haterius cum dixisset ' Quo usque patieris, Caesar,
non^adesse c^,put rei publicae? /, Scaurus quia dixerat,
sperii esse ex eo noii iriritas fore senatus preces, quod
relationi consulum iure tribuniciae potestatis n6n
intercessisset. In Haterium statim invectus est ; Scau- 5
rum, cui inplacabilius irascebatur, silentio tramisit.
Fessusque clamore omnium, expostulatione singulorum 6
flexit paulatim, non ut f ateretur suscipi a se imperium,
sed ut negare et fogari desineret. Constat Haterium, 7
cum deprecandi causa Palatium introisset ambulantis-
que Tiberii genua advolveretur, prope a militibus inter-
fectum, quia Tiberius casu an manibus eius inpeditus
prociderat. Neque tamen periculo talis viri mitigatus
est, donee Haterius Augustam oraret^ eiusque curatis-
simis precibus protegeretur. Df.H
14. Multa patrum et in Augustam adiilatio. Alii 1
parentem, alii matrem patriae appellandam, plerique 2
ut nomini Caesaris adscriberetur ' luliae filius '
censebant. lUe moderandos feminarum honores dicti- 3
12 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 14, 15, 16.
tans eademque'se temperantia usurum in iis quae sibi ^^
tribuerentur, ceterum anxius invidia et muliebre fasti- ^
gium in deminutionem sui accipiens ne lictorem quidem
ei decerni passus est aramque adoptionis et alia huiusce
4 modi prohibuit. At Germanico. Caesari proconsulare
imperiiun pebivit, missique legati qui defe&eii^ simul
maestitiam eius ob excessum ^ Augusti solarentur. r i
5 Qiio minus idem pro Druso postularetur, ea causa quod
6 designatus consul Dru^us praesensque erat. / Candida-
tos praeturae duodecim nominavit, numerum ab
Augusto traditum; et hortante senatu ut augeret, iure
iurando obstrinxit se non excessurum. ^ ^^
1 15. Tum primum e campo comitia ad patres
translata sunt: nam ad earn diem, etsi potissima arbitrio
principis, quaedam tamen studiis tribuum fiebant.
2 Neque populus ademptum ius questus est nisi inani
rumore, et senatus largitionibus ac precibus sordidis
exsolutus libens tenuit, moderante Tiberio ne plures
quam quattuor candidates commendaret, sine repulsa
3 et ambitu designandos. Inter quae tribuni plebei
petivere, ut proprio sumptu ederent ludos, qui de no-
4 mine Augusti fastis additi Augustales vocarentur. Sed
decreta pecunia ex aerario, utque per circum triumphali
5 veste uterentur: curru vehi baud permissum. Mox
celebratio annua ad praetorem translata, cui inter
cives et peregrinos iurisdictio evenisset.
1 >^ 16. Hie renmi urbanarum status erat, cum Pan-
/nonicas legiones seditio incessit, nullis noyjs causis, nisi
quod mutatus princeps licentiam turbarum et ex civili
2 bello spem praemiorum ostendebat. Castris aestivis tres
simul legiones habebantur, praesidente lunio Blaeso,
Cap. 16, 17.] ANNALES. 13
qiii filie Augusti et initiis Tiberii auditis ob iustitium
aufc gaudium intermis'^af sblita munia. Eo principio 3
lascivire miles, disCorHare, pessimi cuiusque sermonibus
praebere aures, denique luxum et otium eupere, di-
sciplinam et laborem aspernari. Erat in castris Per- 4
cennius quidam, djix olim theatralimn operarum, dein
gregariu^ miles, procax"^ liiigua et mis"cere co^tos^' hl-^^
^^ ^^C*ll.XKJLp LAXiAV^O, , J^XWV/C*/-^ X J.XA^ U.C4> V> LI XXXXO^jCX ^ t-V^CUU.© XJ-X"
^"^Widnali studio doctus. Is inperitos animos et quaenam 5
post Augustum militiae condicio ambigentes inpelle're'^
paulatim nocturnis conloquiis aut flexo in vesperam die
et dilapsis melioribus deterjimum quemque congre^are.
IT. Postr^mo promptis iam et aliis seditionis 1
^ 'fidiniStris velut contionabundus interrogabat, cur paucis
centurionibus, paucioribus tribunis in modum servorum ■
oboedirent. Quando ausuros exposcere remedia, nisi 2
' novum et uutantem adhuc principem precibus vel armis
adirent? Satis per tot annos ignavia peccatum, quod 3
tricena aut quadragena stipehdia senes et plerique
triincato ex vulneribus corpore tolerent. Ne dimissis 4
quidem finem esse militiae, sed apud vexillum ten-
*^ dentes^ alio vocabulo eosdem labores perferre. Ac si 5
quis tot casus vita superaverit, trahi adhuc diversas
in terras, ubi per nomen agrorum uligines paludum vel
inculta montium accipiant. Enimvero militiam ipsam 6
gfavem, inf ructuosam : denis in diem assibus animam
et corpus aestimari: hinc vestem arma tentoria, hinc
* saevitiam centurionum et vacationes munerum redimi.
At hercule verbera et vulnera, duram hiemem, exercitas 7
aestates, bellum atrox aut sterilem pacem sempiterna.
Nee aliud levkmentum quam si certis sub legibus mili- 8
" tia iniretur, ut singulos denarios mererent, sextus
14 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 17, 18, 19.
decumus stipendii annus finem aaferret, ne ultra sub
vexillis ,^ tenerentur, se4 isdem in castris praemium
9 pecunia^solveretur. An praetorias cohortes, quae binos
denarios acceperint, quae post sedecim anhos penatibus
10 suis^ reddantur, plus perieulorum suscipere? Non
obtreetari a se urbai^s excubias: sibi tamen apud
horridas gentes e contuBefniis hostem aspici.
1 18. Adstrepebat yulgus, diversis incitamentis, hi
verberum notas, illi canitiem, plurimi detrita tegmina '
2 et nu3um corpus exprobrantes. Postremo eo furoris
venere, ut tres legiones miscere in unam agitaverint. ^^
3 Depulsi aemulati'bne, quia suae quisque legioni eum
honorem quaerebant, alio' vertunt atque una tres
4 aquilas et signa c.ohortium locant.; simul cohgerunt
cae'spites, exstrui^n;t tribunal^ quo magis'' collspicua,
5 sedes foret? I^roperantibiis'Blaesus advenit, increpa-
batque ac retineoat singulos, clamitans: 'Meapotius "
caede imbuite manus: leviore flagitio legatum inter-
6 ficietis quam ab imperatore desciscitis. Aut incolumis
ndem legipnum retinebo, aut iugulatus paenitentiam
•adcelerabo/
1 /\9. Aggerabatur nihilo minus caespes iamque
pectori usque adcreverat, cum tandem pervicacia victi
2 inceptum omisere. Blaesus multa dicendi arte non
per seditionem et turbas desideria militum ad Caesa-
rem ferenda ait, neque veteres ab imperatoribus priscis
neque ipsos a divo Augusto tam nova petivisse; et
parum in tempore incipientes principis curas onerari.
3 Si tamen tenderent in pace temptare quae ne civilium
quidem bellorum victores expostulaverint, cur contra
morem obsequii, contra fas disciplinae vim mediten-
Cap. 19, 20, 21.] ANNALES. 15
tur? Decerherent legates seque coram mandata darent.
Adclamavere ut filius Blaesi tribunus legatione ea 4
fungeretur peteiretque militibus missionem ab sedecim
annis: cetera mandaturos, ubi prima provenissent. '^^^^^
^^ Profecto iuvene modicum otium: sed siiperbire miles, 5
quod filius legati orator publicae causae satis ostenderet
necessitate expressa quae per modestiam non obtinuis-
sent.
20. Interea manipuli ante coeptam seditionem 1
Nauportum missi ob itinera et pontes et alios usus,
postquam turbatum in castris accepere, vexilla con-
vellunt direptisqiie proximis vicis ipsoque Nauporto,
quod municipii instar erat, retinentis centuriones inrisu
et contumeliis, postremo verberibus insectantur, praeci- '
pua in 4ufidienum Rufum praefectum castrorum ira,
quem dereptuiii vehiculo sarcinis gravant aguntque
primo in agmine, per ludibrium rogitantes an tam
immensa onera, tam longa itinera libenter ferret.
Quippe Rufus diu manipularis, dein centurio, mox 2
castris praefectus, antiquam duramque militiam re-
vocabat, vetiis operis ac laboris et eo inmitior, quia
toleraverat.
21. Horum adventu redintegratur seditio, et va^ 1 *
, circumiecta populabantur. Blaesus paucos. ^a^me 2
praeda onustos, ad terrorem ceterorum a3nci ver-
beribus, claudi carcere iubet; nam etiam turn legato a
centurionibus et optimo quoque manipularium pare-
batur. lUi obniti trahentibus, prensare circumstan- 3
A:tium genua, ciere modo nomina singulorum, modo
centuriam^ quisque cuius' manipularis erat, cohortem,
legionem, eadem omnibus inminere clamitantes.^Simul 4
U^"<M
i, ^-^iK-4^% ^'■^" *-^'
16 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 21, 22, 23.
probra in legatum cuniulant, caelum ac deos obtestantur,
nihil reliqui faciunt quo minus invidiam misericordiam " ""^
5 metum et iras permoverent. Adcurritur ab universis,
rt et^carcere effracto solvunt vincula desertoresque ac
rerum capitalium damnatos sibi iam miscent.
• 1 33* Flagrantior inde vis, plures seditioni duces.
Et Vibulenus quidam gregarius miles, ante tribunal
Blaesi adlevatus circumstantium umeris, apud turbatos
et quid pararet intentos ' Vos quidem ' inquit ' his
innocentibus et miserrimis lucem et spiritum reddidistis:
sed quis fratri meo vitam, quis fratrem mihi reddit?
quem nxissum ad vos a Germanico exercitu de communi-^^'"^^
bus commodis noct^ proxima iugulavit per gladiatores
suos, quos in exitium militum habet afcque armat.
2 Responde, Blaese, ubi cadaver abieceris: ne hostes
3 quidem sepultura invident. Cum psculis, cum lacrimis
dolorem meum ifliplevero, me quoque trucidari iube,
dum interfectos nullum ob scelus, sed quia utilitati
legionum consulebamus, hi sepeliant.'
1 33. Incendebat haec fletu et pectus atque os
2 manibus verberans. Mox disiectis quorum per umeros ^^
sustinebatur, praeceps et singulorum pedibus advolutus
tantum constemationis invidiaeque concivit, ut pars
militum gladiatores, qui e servitio Blaesi erant, pars
ceteram eiusdem familiam vincirent, alii ad quaerendum
3 corpus effunderentur. Ac ni propere neque corpus
ullum reperiri, et servos adhibitis cruciatibus abnuere
caedem, neque illi'fuisse umquam fratrem pemotuisset,
4 haud multum ab exitio legati aberant. Tribunos
tamen ac praefectum castrorum extrusere, sarcinae
fugientium direptae, et centurio Lucilius interficitur, ^
Cap. 23, 24, 26.] ANNALES. 17
cui militaribus facetiis vocabulum ' Cedo alteram '
indiderant, quia fracta vite in tergo militis alteram
elara voce ac rursus aliam poscebat. Ceteros latebrae 5
texere, imo retento Clemente lulio, qui perferendis
militum mandatis habebatur idoneus ob promptum
ingenium. Quin ipsae inter se legiones octava et 6
quinta decuma ferrum parabant, dum centurionem
cognomento Sirpicum ilia morti deposcit, quintadeeu-
mani tuentur, ni miles nonanus preces et adversum
aspemantis minas interiecisset.
24. Haec audita quamquam abstrusum et tris- 1
tissima quaeque maxime occultantem Tiberium per-
pulere, ut Drusum filium cum primoribus civitatis
duabusque praetoriis cohortibus mitteret, nullis satis
certis mandatis, ex re consulturum. Et cohortes 2
delecto milite supra solitum firmatae. Additur magna 3
pars praetoriani equitis et robora Germanorum, qui
tum custodes imperatori aderant; simul praetorii
praefectus Aelius Seianus, collega Straboni patri suo
datus, magna apud Tiberium auctoritate, rector iuveni
et ceteris periculorum praemiorumque ostentator.
Druso propinquanti quasi per officium obviae fuere 4
legiones, non laetae, ut adsolet, neque insignibus
fulgentes, sed inluvie deformi et vultu, quamquam
maestitiam imitarentur, contumaciae propiores.
25. Postquam vallum introiit, portas stationibus 1
firmant, globos armatorum certis castrorum locis
opperiri iubent: ceteri tribunal ingenti agmine circum-
veniunt. Stabat Drusus silentium manu poscens. 2
Illi quotiens oculos ad multitudinem rettulerant,
vocibus truculentis strepere, rursum vise Caesare
18 COJRNELII TACITI [Cap. 25, 26, 27.
trepidare; murmur incertum, atrox clamor et repente
quies; diversis animorum motibus pavebant terrebant-
3 que. Tandem interrupto tumultu litWas patris recitat,
in quis perscriptum erat, praecipuam ipsi fortissimarum
legionum curam, quibuscum plurima bella toleravisset;
ubi'primum a luctu requiesset animus, acturum apud
patres de postulatis eorum; misisse interim filium, ut
sine cunctatione coneederet quae statim tribui possent;
cetera senatui servanda, quem neque gratiae neque
severitatis expertem haberi par esset.
1 26. Responsum est a contione, mandata Clementi
2 centurioni quae perferret. Is orditur de missione a
sedecim annis, de praemiis finitae militiae, ut denarius
diumum stipendium foret, ne veterani sub vexillo
haberentur. Ad ea Drusus cum arbitrium senatus et
3 patris obtenderet, clamore turbatur. Cur venisset,
neque augendis militum stipendiis neque adlevandis
laboribus, denique nulla bene faciendi licentia? At
4 hercule verbera et necem cunctis permitti. Tiberium
olim nomine Augusti desideria legionum frustrari
solitum: easdem artes Drusum rettulisse. Num-
5 quamne ad se nisi filios familiarum venturos? Novum
id plane quod imperator sola militis commoda ad sena-
6 turn reiciat. Eundem ergo senatum consulendum,
quotiens supplicia aut proelia indicantur: an praemia
sub dominis, poenas sine arbitro esse?
1 2*7. Postremo deserunt tribunal, ut quis prae-
torianorimi militum amicorumve Caesaris occurreret,
manus intentantes, causam discordiae et initium armo-
rum, maxime infensi Cn. Lentulo, quod is ante alios
aetate et gloria belli firmare Drusum credebatur et ilia
Cap. 27, 28.] ANNALE6. 19
militiae flagitia primus aspernari. Nee multo post 2
digredientem cum Caesare ac provisu periculi hiberna
castra repetentem circumsistunt, rogifcantes quo per-
geret, ad imperatorem an ad patres, ut illic quoque
commodis legionum adversaretur; simul ingruunt, saxa
iaciunt. lamque lapidis ictu cruentus et exitii certus 3
adcursu multitudinis quae cum Druso advenerat pro-
tectus est.
28. Noctem minacem et in scelus erupturam fors 1
lenivit: nam luna claro repente caelo visa languescere.
Id miles rationis ignarus omen praesentium accepit, 2
suis laboribus defectionem sideris adsimulans, prospere-
que cessura qua pergerent, si fulgor et claritudo deae
redderetur. Igitur aeris sono, tubarum comuumque 3
concentu strepere; prout splendidior obscuriorve,
laetari aut maerere; et postquam ortae nubes offecere
visui creditumque conditam tenebris, ut sunt mobiles
ad superstitionem perculsae semel mentes, sibi aetemum
laborem portendi, sua facinora aversari deos lamen-
tantur. Utendum inclinatione ea Caesar et quae casus 4
obtulerat in sapientiam vertenda ratus circumiri
tentoria iubet; accitur centurio Clemens et si alii
bonis artibus grati in vulgus. Hi vigiliis, stationibus, 5
custodiis portarum se inserunt, spem offerunt, metum
intendunt. ' Quo usque filium imperatoris obsidebimus? 6
Quis certaminum finis? Percennione et Vibuleno sacrar-
mentum dicturi sumus? Percennius et Vibulenus sti-
pendia militibus, agros emeritis largientur? Denique
pro Neronibus et Drusis imperium populi Romani
capessent? Quin potius, ut novissimi in culpam, ita 7
primi ad paenitentiam sumus? Tarda sunt quae in
20 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 28, 29, 30.
commune expostulantur: privatam gratiam statim
8 mereare, statim recipias.' Commotis per haee mentibus
et inter se suspeetis, tironem a veterano, legionem a
9 legione dissociant. Tum redire paulatim amor obsequii:
omittunt portas, signa unmn in locum principio sedi-
tionis congregata suas in sedes referunt.
1 29. Drusus orto die et vocata contione, quamquam
rudis dicendi, nobilitate ingenita incusat priora, probat
praesentia; negat se terrore et minis vinci: flexos ad
modestiam si videat, si supplices audiat, scripturum
2 patri ut placatus legionum preces exciperet. Qrantibus
rursum idem Blaesus et L. Apronius, eques Romanus
e cohorte Drusi, lustusque Catonius, primi ordinis
3 centurio, ad Tiberium mittuntur. Certatum inde
sententiis, cum alii opperiendos legatos atque interim
comitate permulcendum militem censerent, alii for-
tioribus remediis agendum: nihil in vulgo modicum;
terrere, ni paveant, ubi pertimuerint, inpune contemni:
dum superstitio urgeat, adiciendos ex duce metus
4 sublatis seditionis auctoribus. Promptum ad asperiora
ingenium Druso erat : vocatos Vibulenum et Percennium
interfici iubet. Tradunt plerique intra tabernaculum
ducis obrutos, alii corpora extra vallum abiecta ostentui.
1 30. Tum ut quisque praecipuus turbator con-
quisiti, et pars, extra castra palantes, a centurionibus
aut praetoriarum cohortium militibus caesi: quosdam
2 ipsi manipuli documentum fidei tradidere. Auxerat
militum curas praematura hiems imbribus continuis
adeoque saevis, ut non egredi tentoria, congregari
inter se, vix tutari signa possent, quae turbine atque
3 imda raptabantur. Durabat et formido caelestis irae,
Cap. 30, 31.] ANNALES. 21
nee frustra adversus impios hebescere sidera, ruere
tempestates: non aliud malorum levamentum, quam
si linquerent castra infausta temerataque et soluti
piaculo suis quisque hibernis redderentur. Primum 4
octava, dein quinta decuma legio rediere: nonanus
opperiendas Tiberii epistulas clamitaverat, mox desola-
tus aliorum discessione imninentem necessitatem sponte
praevenit. Et Drusus non exspectato legatorum re- 5
gressu, quia praesentia satis consederant, in urbem rediit.
31. Isdem ferme diebus isdem causis Germanicae 1
legiones turbatae, quanto plures, tanto violentius, et
magna spe fore ut Germanicus Caesar imperium alterius
pati nequiret daretque se legionibus vi sua cuncta
tracturis. Duo apud ripam Rheni exercitus erant: 2
cui nomen superiori, sub C. Silio legato, inferiorem A.
Caecina curabat. Regimen summae rei penes Ger-
manicum, agendo Galliarum censui turn intentum.
Sed quibus Silius moderabatur, mente ambigua for- 3
tunam seditionis alienae speculabantur: inferioris
exercitus miles in rabiem prolapsus est, orto ab unet-
vicensimanis quintanisque initio, et traetis prima
quoque ac vicensima legionibus: nam isdem aestivis in
finibus Ubiorum habebantur per otium aut levia munia.
Igitur audito fine Augusti vemacula multitudo, nuper 4
acto in urbe dilectu, lasciviae sueta, laborum intolerans,
implere ceterorum rudes animos: venisse tempus quo
veterani maturam missionem, iuvenes largiora stipendia,
cuncti modum miseriarum exposcerent saevitiamque
centurionum ulciscerentur. Non unus haec, ut Pan- 5
nonicas inter legiones Percennius, nee apud trepidas
militum aures, alios validiores exercitus respicientium,
22 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 31, 32, 33.
sed multa seditionis ora vocesque: sua in manu sitam
rem Romanam, suis victoriis augeri rem publicam, in
suum cognomentum adscisci imperatores.
1 32. Nee legatus obviam ibat: quippe plurium
2 vaeeordia eonstantiam exemerat. Repente lymphati
destrietis gladiis in eenturiones invadunt: ea vetustis-
sima militaribus odiis materies et saeviendi prineipium.
3 Prostrates verberibus muleant, sexagenis singulos, ut
niimerum eenturionum adaequarent: turn eonvulsos
laniatosque et partim exanimos ante vallum aut in
4 amnem Rhenum proiciunt. Septimius cum perfugisset
ad tribunal pedibusque Caecinae advolveretur, eo usque
5 flagitatus est, donee ad exitium dederetur. Cassius
Chaerea, mox caede Gai Caesaris memoriam apud
posteros adeptus, tum adulescens et animi ferox, inter
6 obstantes et armatos ferro viam patefecit. Non
tribunus ultra, non castrorum praefectus ius obtinuit:
vigilias, stationes, et si qua alia praesens usus indixerat,
7 ipsi partiebantur. Id militares animos altius con-
ieetantibus praecipuum indicium magni atque inplaca-
bilis motus, quod'neque disiecti aut paucorum instinctu,
sed pariter ardescerent, pariter silerent, tanta aequali-
tate et constantia, ut regi crederes.
1 33. Interea Germanico per Gallias, ut diximus,
2 census accipienti excessisse Augustum adfertur. Nep-
tem eius Agrippinam in matrimonio pluresque ex ea
3 liberos habebat, ipse Druso fratre Tiberii genitus,
Augustae nepos, sed anxius occultis in se patrui aviaeque
4 odiis, quorum causae acriores, quia iniquae. Quippe
Drusi magna apud populum Romanum memoria,
credebaturque, si rerum potitus foret, libertatem
Cap. 33, 34, 35.] ANNALES. 23
redditurus; unde in Germanicum favor et spes eadem.
Nam iuveni civile ingenium, mira comitas et diversa 5
ab Tiberii sermone vultu, adrogantibus et obscuris.
Accedebant muliebres offensiones novercalibus Liviae 6
in Agrippinam stimulis, atque ipsa Agrippina paulo
commotior, nisi quod castitate et mariti amore quamvis
indomitum animum in bonum vertebafc.
34. Sed Germanicus quanto summae spei propior, 1
tanto impensius pro Tiberio niti, seque et proximos
et Belgarum civitates in verba eius adigit. Dehinc 2
audito legionum tumultu raptim profectus obvias extra
castra habuit, deiectis in terram oculis velut paenitentia.
Postquam vallum iniit, dissoni questus audiri coepere.
Et quidam prensa manu eius per speciem exoseulandi 3
inseruerunt digitos, ut vacua dentibus ora contingeret;
alii curvata senio membra ostendebant. Adsistentem 4
contionem, quia permixta videbatur, discedere in
manipulos iubet: sic melius audituros responsum;
vexilla praeferri, ut id saltem discerneret cohortes:
tarde obtemperavere. Tunc a veneratione Augusti 5
orsus flexit ad victorias triumphosque Tiberii, praeci-
puis laudibus celebrans quae apud Germanias illis
cum legionibus pulcherrima fecisset. Italiae inde con- 6
sensum, Galliarum fidem extoUit; nil usquam turbidum
aut discors. Silentio haec vel murmure modico audita
sunt.
35. Ut seditionem attigit, ubi modestia militaris, 1
ubi veteris disciplinae decus, quonam tribunos, quo
centuriones exegissent, rogitans, nudant universi cor-
pora, cicatrices ex vulneribus, verberum notas expro-
brant; mox indiscretis vocibus pretia vacationum,
24 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 35, 36.
angustias stipendii, duritiam operum ac propriis nomini-
bus incusant vallum, fossas, pabuli materiae lignorum
adgestus, et si qua alia ex necessitate aut adversus
2 otium castrorum quaeruntur. Atrocissimus vetera-
norum clamor oriebatur, qui tricena aut supra stipendia
numerantes, mederetur fessis, neu mortem in isdem
laboribus, sed finem tam exercitae militiae neque inopem
3 requiem orabant. Fuere etiam qui legatam a divo
Augusto pecuniam reposcerent, faustis in Germanicum
ominibus; et si vellet imperium, promptas res ostenta-
4 vere. Tum vero, quasi scelere contaminaretur, praeceps
5 tribunali desiluit. Opposuerunt abeunti arma, mini-
tantes, ni regrederetur; at ille moriturum potius quam
fidem exueret clamitans, ferrimi a latere diripuit
elatumque deferebat in pectus, ni proximi prensam
6 dextram vi adtinuissent. Extrema et conglobata inter
se pars contionis ac, vix credibile dictu, quidam singuli
propius incedentes, feriret hortabantur; et miles nomine
Calusidius strictum obtulit gladium, addito acutiorem
7 esse. Saevum id malique moris etiam furentibus
visum, ac spatium fuit, quo Caesar ab amicis in tabema-
culum raperetur.
1 36. Consultatum ibideremedio; etenim nuntiaba-
tur parari legatos, qui superiorem exercitum ad causam
eandem traherent: destinatiim excidio Ubiorum oppi-
dum, imbutasque praeda manus in direptionem Gallia-
2 rum erupturas. Augebat metum gnarus Romanae
seditionis et, si omitteretur ripa, invasurus hostis: at
si auxilia et socii adversum abscedentis legiones armaren-
3 tur, civile bellum suscipi. Periculosa severitas, flagi-
tiosa largitio: seu nihil militi sive omnia concedentur,
Cap. 36, 37, 38.] ANNALES. 25
in ancipiti res publica. Igitur volutatis inter se ra- 4
tionibus placitum ut epistulae nomine principis scri-
berentur: missionem dari vicena stipendia meritis,
exauctorari qui sena dena fecissent ac retineri^sub
vexillo ceterorum inmunes nisi propulsandi hostis
legata quae petiverant exsolvi duplicarique.
ST. Sensit miles in tempus conficta statimque 1
flagitavit. Missio per tribunes maturatur, largitio
differebatur in hibema cuiusque. Non abscessere 2
quintani imetvicensimanique, donee isdem in aestivis
contracta ex viatico amicorum ipsiusque Caesaris
pecunia persolveretur. Primam ac vicensimam legiones 3
Caecina legatus in civitatem Ubiorum reduxit, turpi
agmine, cum fisci de imperatore rapti inter signa
interque aquilas veherentur. Germanicus superiorem 4
ad exercitum prof ectus secundam et tertiam decumam et
sextam decumam legiones nihil cunctatas sacramento
adigifc. Quartadecumani paulum dubitaverant: pe- 5
cunia et missio quamvis non flagitantibus oblata est.
38. At in Chaucis coeptavere seditionem praesi- 1
dium agitantes vexillarii discordium legionum et
praesenti duorum militum supplicio paulum repressi
sunt. lusserat id M'. Ennius castrorum praefectus, 2
bono magis exemplo quam concesso iure. Deinde 3
intumescente motu profugus repertusque, postquam
intutae latebrae, praesidium ab audacia mutuatur: non
praefectum ab iis, sed Germanicum ducem, sed Tibe-
rium imperatorem violari. Simul exterritis, qui obstite- 4
rant, raptum vexillum ad ripam vertit, et si quis agmine
decessisset, pro desertore fore clamitans, reduxit in
hibema turbidos et nihil ausos.
26 COKNELII TACITI [Cap. 39, 40.
1 39. Interea legati ab senatu regressum iam apud
2 aram Ubiorum Germanicum adeunt. Duae ibi legiones,
prima atque vicensima, veteranique nuper missi sub
3 vexillo hiemabant. Pavidos et conscientia vaecordes
intrat metus, venisse patrum iussu qui inrita facerent
4 quae per seditionem expresserant. Utque mos vulgo
quamvis falsis reum subdere, Munatium Plancum con-
sulatu functum, principem legationis, auctorem senatus
consulti incusant; et nocte concubia vexillum in
domo Gennanici situm flagitare occipiunt, concursuque
ad ianuam facto moliuntur fores, extractum cubili
Caesarem tradere vexillum intento mortis metu subi-
5 gunt. Mox vagi per vias obvios habuere legatos, audita
6 constematione ad Germanicum tendentes. Ingerunt
contumelias, caedem parant, Planco maxime, quem
dignitas fuga impediverat; neque aliud periclitanti
7 subsidium quam castra primae legionis. Illic signa et
aquilam amplexus religione sese tutabatur, ac ni aquilif er
Calpumius vim extremam arcuisset, rarum etiam inter
hostes, legatus populi Romani Romanis in castris san-
8 guine suo altaria deum commaculavisset. Luce demum,
postquam dux et miles et facta noscebantur, ingressus
castra Germanicus perduci ad se Plancum imperat rece-
pitque in tribunal. Tum fatalem increpans rabiem,
neque militum, sed deum ira resurgere, cur venerint
legati aperit; ius legationis atque ipsius Planci gravem
et inmeritum casum, simul quantum dedecoris adierit
legio, facunde miseratur, attonitaque magis quam quieta
contione legatos praesidio auxiliarium equitum dimittit.
1 40. Eo in metu arguere Germanicum omnes, quod
non ad superiorem exercitum pergeret, ubi obsequia et
Cap. 40, 41, 42.] ANNALES. 27
contra rebellis aiixilium: satis superque missione et
pecunia et moUibus consultis peccatum. Vel si vilis 2
ipsi salus, cur filium parvulum, cur gravidam coniugem
inter furentes et omnis hnmani iuris violatores haberet?
Illos saltern avo et rei publicae redderet. Diu cunctatus 3
aspernantem uxorem, cum se divo Augusto ortam neque
degenerem ad pericula testaretur, postremo uterum
eius et communem filium multo cum fletu complexus,
ut abiret perpulit. Incedebat muliebre et miserabile 4
agmen, profuga ducis uxor, parvulum sinu filium gerens,
lamentantes circum amicorum coniuges, quae simul
trahebantur, nee minus tristes qui manebant.
41. Non fiorentis Caesaris neque suis in castris, 1
sed velut in urbe victa facies, gemitusque ac planctus
etiam militum aures oraque advertere: progrediuntur
contubemiis. Quis ille flebilis sonus? Quod tam triste? 2
Feminas inlustres, non centurionem ad tutelam, non
militem, nihil imperatoriae uxoris aut comitatus soliti:
pergere ad Treveros [et] externae fidei. Pudor inde 3
et miseratio et patris Agrippae, Augusti avi memoria,
socer Drusus, ipsa insigni fecunditate, praeclara pu-
dicitia; iam infans in castris genitus, in contubemio
legionum eductus, quem militari vocabulo Caligulam
appellabant, quia plerumque ad concilianda vulgi
studia eo tegmine pedum induebatur. Sed nihil 4
aeque flexit quam invidia in Treveros: orant obsistunt,
rediret maneret, pars Agrippinae occursantes, plurimi
ad Germanicum regressi. Isque ut erat recens dolore
et ira, apud circumfusos ita coepit.
42, ^Non mihi uxor aut filius patre et re publica 1
cariores sunt, sed ilium quidem sua maiestas, imperium
28 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 42, 43.
2 Romanum ceteri exercitus defendent. Coniugem et
liberos meos, quos pro gloria vestra libens ad exitium
offerrem, nunc procul a furentibus summoveo, ut
quidquid istud sceleris imminet, meo tantum sanguine
pietur, neve occisus Augusti pronepos, interfecta
3 Tiberii nurus nocentiores vos faciant. Quid enim per
4 hos dies inausum intemeratumve vobis? Quod nomen
huic coetui dabo? Militesne appellem, qui filium im-
peratoris vestri vallo et armis eircumsedistis? An cives,
quibus tarn proiecta senatus auctoritas? Hostium quo-
que ius et sacra legationis et fas gentium rupistis.
5 Divus lulius seditionem exercitus verbo uno compescuit,
Quirites vocando qui sacramentxim eius detrectabanfc:
divus Augustus vultu et aspectu Actiacas legiones
exterruit: nos ut nondum eosdem, ita ex illis ortos si
Hispaniae Suriaeve miles aspemaretur, tamen mirum et
6 indignum erat. Primane et vicensima legiones, ilia sig-
nis a Tiberio acceptis, tu tot proeliorum socia, tot prae-
miis aucta, egregiam duci vestro gratiam refertis?
7 Hunc ego nuntium patri, laeta omnia aliis e provinciis
audienti, feram? Ipsius tirones, ipsius veteranos non
missione, non pecunia satiatos: hie tantum interfici
centuriones, eici tribunos, includi legatos, infecta san-
guine castra, flumina, meque precariam animam inter
infensos trahere.
1 43. Cur enim primo contionis die ferrum illud,
quod pectori meo infigere parabam, detraxistis, o
improvidi amici? Melius et amantius ille qui gladium
2 offerebat. Cecidissem certe nondum tot flagitiorum
exercitui meo conscius; legissetis ducem, qui meam
quidem mortem inpunitam sineret, Vari tamen et
Cap. 43, 44.] ANNALES. 29
trium legionum ulcisceretur. Neque enim di sinant 3
ut Belgarum quamquam offerentium decus istud et
claritudo sit, subvenisse Romano nomini, compressisse
Germaniae populos. Tua, dive Auguste, caelo recepta 4
mens, tua, pater Druse, imago, tui memoria isdem istis
cum militibus, quos iam pudor et gloria intrat, eluant
banc maculam irasque civiles in exitium hostibus
vertant. Vos quoque, quorum alia nunc ora, alia 5
pectora contueor, si legatos senatui, obsequium im-
peratori, si mihi coniugem et filium redditis, discedite
a contactu ac dividite turbidos: id stabile ad paeni-
tentiam, id fidei vinculum erit.'
44. Supplices ad haec et vera exprobrari fatentes 1
orabant puniret noxios, ignosceret lapsis et duceret in
hostem: revocaretur coniunx, rediret legionum alumnus
neve obses Gallis traderetm*. Reditum Agrippinae 2
excusavit ob imminentem partum et hiemem; ventu-
rum filium: cetera ipsi exsequerentur. Discurrunt 3
mutati et seditiosissimum quemque vinctos trahunt ad
legatum legionis primae C. Caetronium, qui indicium
et poenas de singulis in hunc modum exercuit. Stabant 4
pro contione legiones destrictis gladiis; reus in suggestu
per tribunum ostendebatur : si nocentem adclamaverant,
praeceps datus trucidabatur. Et gaudebat caedibus 5
miles, tamquam semet absolveret; nee Caesar arcebat,
quando nullo ipsius iussu penes eosdem saevitia facti
et invidia erat. Secuti exemplum veterani baud multo 6
post in Raetiam mittuntur, specie defendendae pro-
vinciae ob imminentis Suebos ceterum ut avellerentur
castris trucibus adhuc non minus asperitate remedii
quam sceleris memoria. Centurionatum inde egit. 7
30 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 44, 45, 46, 47.
Citatus ab imperatore nomen, ordinem, patriam,
numerum stipendiorum, quae strenue in proeliis fecisset,
8 et cui erant dona militaria, edebat. Si tribuni, si
legio industriam innocentiamque adprobaverant, retine-
bat ordinem: ubi avaritiam aut crudelitatem consensu
obiectavissent, solvebatur militia.
1 45. Sic compositis praesentibus baud minor moles
supererat ob ferociam quintae et unetvicensimae
legionum, sexagensimum apud lapidem (loco Vetera
2 nomen est) hibemantium. Nam primi seditionem
coeptaverant : atrocissimum quodque f acinus horum
manibus patratum; nee poena commilitonum exterriti
3 nee paenitentia conversi iras retinebant. Igitur Caesar
arma classem socios demittere Rheno parat, si imperium
detrectetur, bello certaturus.
1 46. At Romae nondum cognito, qui fuisset exitus
in Illyrico, et legionum Germanicarum motu audito,
trepida civitas incusare Tiberium quod, dum patres et
plebem, invalida et inermia, cunctatione ficta ludifice-
tur, dissideat interim miles neque duorum adulescentium
2 nondum adulta auctoritate comprimi queat. Ire ipsum
et opponere maiestatem imperatoriam debuisse cessuris,
ubi principem longa experientia eundemque severitatis
3 et munificentiae summum vidissent. An Augustum
fessa aetate totiens in Germanias commeare potuisse:
Tiberium vigentem annis sedere in senatu, verba pa-
4 trum cavillantem? Satis prospectum urbanae servi-
tuti: militaribus animis adhibenda f omenta, ut ferre
pacem velint.
1 4*7. Immotum adversus eos sermones fixumque
Tiberio fuit non omittere caput rerum neque se remque
Cap. 47, 48, 49.] ANNALES. 31
publicam in casum dare. Multa quippe et diversa 2
angebant: validior per Germaniam exercitus, propior
apud Pannoniam; ille Galliarum opibus subnixus, hie
Italiae imminens: quos igitur anteferret? Ac ne post-
positi contumelia incenderentur. At per filios pariter 3
adiri maiestate salva, cui maior e longinquo reverentia.
Simul adulescentibus excusatum quaedam ad patrem 4
reicere, resistentisque Germanico aut Druso posse a se
mitigari vel infringi: quod aliud subsidium, si impera-
torem sprevissent? Ceterum ut iam iamque iturus 5
legit comites, conquisivit impedimenta, adornavit
naves: mox hiemem aut negotia varie causatus primo
prudentes, dein vulgum, diutissime provincias fefellit.
48. At Germanicus, quamquam contracto exercitu 1
et parata in defectores ultione, dandum adhue spatium
ratus, si recenti exemplo sibi ipsi consulerent, praemittit
literas ad Caecinam, venire se valida manu ac, ni
supplicium in malos praesumant, usurum promisca
caede. Eas Caecina aquiliferis signiferisque et quod 2
maxime castrorum sincerum erat occulte recitat,
utque cunctos infamiae, se ipsos morti eximant hortatur:
nam in pace causas et merita spectari, ubi bellum
ingruat, innocentes ac noxios iuxta cadere. Illi temp- 3
fcatis quos idoneos rebantur, postquam maiorem
legionum partem in officio vident, de sententia legati
statuunt tempus, quo foedissimum quemque et sedi-
tioni promptum ferro invadant. Tunc signo inter se 4
dato inrumpunt contubernia, trucidant ignaros, nullo
nisi consciis noscente quod caedis initium, quis finis.
4d. Diversa omnium, quae umquam accidere, 1
civilium armorum facies. Non proelio, non adversis 2
32 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 49, 50.
e castris, sed isdem e cubilibus, quos simul vescentis
dies, simul quietos nox habuerat, discedunt in partes,
ingerunt tela. Clamor vulnera sanguis palam, causa
3 in occulto; cetera fors regit. Et quidam bonorum
caesi, postquam intellecto in quos saeviretur pessimi
quoque arma rapuerant. Neque legatus aut tribunus
moderator adfuit: permissa vulgo licentia atque ultio
4 et satietas. Mox ingressus castra Germanicus, non
medicinam illud plurimis cum lacrimis, sed cladem appel-
lans, cremari corpora iubet.
6 Truces etiam tum animos cupido involat eundi in
hostem, piaculum furoris; nee aliter posse placari
commilitonum manes, quam si pectoribus impiis honesta
6 vulnera accepissent. Sequitur ardorem militum Caesar
junctoque ponte tramittit duodecim milia e legionibus,
sex et viginti socias cohortis, octo equitum alas, quarum
ea seditione intemerata modestia fuit.
1 50. Laeti neque procul Germani agitabant, dum
iustitio ob amissum Augustum, post discordiis attine-
2 mur. At Romanus agmine propero silvam Caesiam
limitemque a Tiberio coeptum scindit, castra in limite
locat, frontem ac tergum vallo, latera concaedibus
3 munitus. Inde saltus obscuros permeat consultatque,
ex duobus itineribus breve et solitum sequatur an
impeditius et intemptatum eoque hostibus incautum.
4 Delecta longiore via cetera adcelerantur: etenim
attulerant exploratores festam earn Germanis noctem
5 ac sollemnibus epulis ludicram. Caecina cum expeditis
cohortibus praeire et obstantia silvarum amoliri iube-
6 tur: legiones modico intervallo sequuntur. luvit nox
sideribus inlustris, ventumque ad vicos Marsorum et
Cap. 50, 51, 52.] ANNALES. 33
circumdatae stationes stratis etiam turn per cubilia
propterque mensas, nuUo metu, non antepositis vigiliis:
adeo cuncta incuria disiecta erant neque belli timor, ac 7
ne pax quidem nisi languida et soluta inter temulentos.
51. Caesar avidas legiones, quo latior populatio 1
foret, quattuor in cuneos dispertit; quinquaginta
milium spatium ferro flammisque pervastat. Non 2
sexus, non aetas miserationem attulit: prof ana simul
et sacra et eeleberrimum illis gentibus templum quod
Tamfanae vocabant solo aequantur. Sine vulnere 3
milites, qui semisomnos, inermos aut palantis cecide-
rant. Excivit ea caedes Brueteros, Tubantes, Usipetes, 4
saltusque, per quos exercitui regressus, insedere. Quod
gnarum duci incessitque itineri et proelio. Pars equi- 5
tum et auxiliariae cohortes ducebant, mox prima legio,
et mediis impedimentis sinistrum latus unetvieensimani,
dextrum quintani elausere, vicensima legio terga
firmavit, post ceteri sociorum. Sed hostes, donee 6
agmen per saltus porrigeretur, immoti, dein latera et
frontem modice adsultantes, tota vi novissimos incur-
rere. Turbabanturque densis Germanorum catervis 7
leves cohortes, cum Caesar advectus ad vicensimanos
voce magna hoc illud tempus obliterandae seditionis
clamitabat: pergerent, properarent culpam in decus
vertere. Exarsere animis unoque impetu perruptum 8
hostem redigunt in aperta caeduntque: simul primi
agminis copiae evasere silvas castraque communivere.
Quietum inde iter, fidensque recentibus ac priorum 9
oblitus miles in hibernis locatur
52 • Nuntiata ea Tiberium laetitia curaque adf ecere : 1
gaudebat oppressam seditionem, sed quod largiendis
34 COJRNELII TACITI [Cap. 52, 53.
pecuniis et missione festinata favorem militum quaesi-
visset, bellica quoque Germanici gloria angebatur.
2 Rettulit tamen ad senatum de rebus gestis multaque de
virtute eius memoravit, magis in speciem verbis ador-
3 nata quam ut penitus sentire crederetur. Paucioribus
Drusum et finem Illyrici motus laudavit, sed intentior et
fida oratione. Cunctaque quae Germanicus indulserat,
servavit etiam apud Pannonicos exercitus.
1 53. Eodem anno lulia supremum diem obiit, ob
impudicitiam olim a patre Augusto Pandateria insula,
mox oppido Reginorum, qui Siculum fretum accolunt,
2 clausa. Fuerat in matrimonio Tiberii florentibus Gaio
et Lucio Caesaribus spreveratque ut inparem; nee
alia tarn intima Tiberio causa cur Rhodum abscederet.
3 Imperium adeptus extorrem, infamem et post interfec-
tum Postumum Agrippam omnis spei egenam inopia
ac tabe longa peremit, obscuram fore necem longinqui-
4 tate exilii ratus. Par causa saevitiae in Sempronium
Gracchum, qui familia nobili, sollers ingenio et prave
facundus, eandem luliam in matrimonio Marci Agrippae
5 temeraverat. Nee is libidini finis: traditam Tiberio
pervicax adulter contumacia et odiis in maritum
accendebat; literaeque, quas lulia patri Augusto cum
insectatione Tiberii scripsit, a Graccho compositae
6 credebantur. Igitur amotus Cercinam, Africi maris
7 insulam, quattuordecim annis exilium toleravit. Tunc
milites ad caedem missi invenere in prominenti litoris,
8 nihil laetum opperientem. Quorum adventu breve
tempus petivit, ut suprema mandata uxori Alliariae per
literas daret, cervicemque percussoribus obtulit, con-
stantia mortis baud indignus Sempronio nomine: vita
Cap. 53, 54, 55.] ANNALES. 35
degeneraverat. Quidam non Roma eos milites, sed ab 9
L. Asprenate pro consule Africae missos tradidere
auctore Tiberio, qui f amam caedis posse in Asprenatem
verti frustra speraverat.
54 • Idem amius novas caerimonias accepit addito 1
sodalium Augustaliimi sacerdotio, ut quondam Titus
Tatius retinendis Sabinorum sacris sodales Titios
instituerat. Sorte ducti e primoribus civitatis unus et 2
viginti: Tiberius Drususque et Claudius et Germanicus
adiciuntur. Ludos Augustales time primum coeptos 3
turbavit discordia ex certamine histrionum. Indulserat
ei ludicro Augustus, dum Maecenati obtemperat
effuso in amorem Bathylli; neque ipse abhorrebat
talibus studiis, et civile rebatur misceri voluptatibus
vulgi. Alia Tiberio morum via: sed populum per tot 4
annos molliter habitum nondum audebat ad duriora
vertere.
55, Druso Caesare C. Norbano consulibus decer- 1
nitur Germanieo triumphus manente bello; quod
quamquam in aestatem summa ope parabat, initio
veris et repentino in Chattos excursu praecepit. Nam 2
spes incesserat dissidere hostem in Arminium ac Sege-
stem, insignem utrumque perfidia in nos aut fide. Ar- 3
minius turbator Germaniae, Segestes parari rebellionem
saepe alias et supremo convivio, post quod in arma itum,
aperuit suasitque Varo ut se et Arminium et ceteros
proceres vinciret: nihil ausuram plebem prineipibus
amotis, atque ipsi tempus fore, quo crimina et innoxios
discemeret. Sed Varus fato efc vi Armini cecidit: 4
Segestes quamquam consensu gentis in bellum tractus
discors manebat, auctis privatim odiis, quod Arminius
36 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 55, 56, 57.
filiam eius alii pactam rapuerat, gener invisus, inimici
5 soceri; quaeque apud Concordes vincula caritatis, incita-
menta irarum apud infensos erant.
1 56. Igitur Germanicus quattuor legiones, quinque
auxiliarium milia et tumultuarias catervas Germanorum
cis Rhenum colentium Caecinae tradit; totidem legiones,
duplicem sociorum numerum ipse ducit, positoque ca-
stello super vestigia patemi praesidii in monte Tauno
expeditum exercitum in Chattos rapit, L. Apronio ad
2 munitiones viarum et fluminum relicto. Nam (rarum
illi caelo) siccitate et amnibus modicis inoffensum iter
properaverat, imbresque et fluminum auctus regre-
3 dienti metuebantur. Sed Chattis adeo improvisus
advenit, ut quod imbecillum aetate ac sexu statim
4 captum aut trucidatum sit. Inventus flumen Adranam
nando tramiserat, Romanosque pontem coeptantis arce-
5 bant. Dein tormentis sagittisque pulsi, temptatis
frustra condicionibus pacis, cum quidam ad Germani-
cum perfugissent, reliqui omissis pagis vicisque in
6 silvas disperguntur. Caesar incenso Mattio (id genti
caput) aperta populatus vertit ad Rhenum, non auso
hoste terga abeuntium lacessere, quod illi moris, quo-
7 tiens astu magis quam per formidinem cessit. Fuerat
animus Cheruscis iuvare Chattos, sed exterruit Caecina
hue illuc ferens arma; et Marsos congredi ausos prospero
proelio cohibuit.
1 5T. Neque multo post legati a Segeste venerunt
auxilium orantes adversus vim popularium, a quis
circumsedebatur, validiore apud eos Arminio, quoniam
bellum suadebat: nam barbaris, quanto quis audacia
promptus, tanto magis fidus rebusque motis potior
Cap. 57, 58.] ANNALES. 37
habefcur. Addiderat Segestes legatis filium, nomine 2
Segimundum: sed iuvenis conscientia cunctabatur.
Quippe anno quo Germaniae descivere sacerdos apud
aram Ubiorum creatus ruperat vittas, profugus ad
rebelles. Adductus tamen in spem clementiae Romanae 3
pertulit patris mandata benigneque exceptus cum
praesidio Gallicam in ripam missus est. Germanico 4
pretium fuit convertere agmen, pugnatumque in obsi-
dentis, et ereptus Segestes magna cum propinquorum
efc clientium manu. Inerant feminae nobiles, inter 5
quas uxor Arminii eademque filia Segestis, mariti magis
quam parentis animo, neque evicta in lacrimas neque
voce supplex; compressis intra sinum manibus gravi-
dum uterum intuens. Ferebantur et spolia Varianae 6
cladis, plerisque eorum qui tum in deditionem veniebant
praedae data: simul Segestes ipse, ingens visu et
memoria bonae societatis impavidus.
58. Verba eius in hunc modum fuere: ' Non hie 1
mihi primus erga populum Romanum fidei et constan-
tiae dies. Ex quo a divo Augusto civitate donatus sum, 2
amicos inimicosque ex vestris utilibatibus delegi, neque
odio patriae (quippe proditores etiam iis quos ante-
ponunt invisi sunt), verum quia Romanis Germanisque
idem conducere et pacem quam bellum probabam.
Ergo raptorem filiae meae, violatorem foederis vestri, 3
Arminium apud Varum, qui tum exercitui praesidebat,
reum feci. Dilatus segnitia ducis, quia parum praesi- 4
dii in legibus erat, ut me et Arminium et conscios vinciret
flagitavi : testis ilia nox, mihi utinam potius novissima !
Quae secuta sunt, defleri magis quam defendi possunt: 5
ceterum et inieci catenas Arminio et a factione eius
38 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 58, 59.
6 iniectas perpessus sum. Atque ubi primum tui copia,
Vetera novis et quieta turbidis antehabeo, neque ob
praemium, sed ut me perfidia exsolvam, simul genti
• Germanorum idoneus conciliator, si paenitentiam quam
7 pemiciem maluerit. Pro iuventa et errore filii veniam
precor: filiam necessitate hue adductam fateor. Tuum
erit consultare, utrum praevaleat, quod ex Arminio
8 concepit an quod ex me genita est.' Caesar dementi
responso liberis propinquisque eius incolumitatem,
9 ipsi sedem vetere in provincia poUicetur. Exercitum
reduxit nomenque imperatoris auctore Tiberio accepit.
Arminii uxor virilis s^xus stirpem edidit: educatus
Ravennae puer quo mox ludibrio conflictatus sit, in
tempore memorabo.
1 50. Fama dediti benigneque excepti Segestis vul-
gata, ut quibusque bellum invitis aut cupientibus erat,
2 spe vel dolore accipitur. Arminium super insitam
violentiam rapta uxor, subiectus servitio uxoris uterus
vaecordem agebant, volitabatque per Cheruscos, arma
3 in Segestem, arma in Caesarem poscens. Neque probris
temperabat: egregium patrem, magnum imperatorem,
fortem exercitum, quorum tot manus unam mulierculam
4 avexerint. Sibi tres legiones, totidem legatos procu-
buisse; non enim se proditione neque adversus feminas
gravidas, sed palam adversus armatos bellum tractare.
5 Cemi adhuc Germanorum in lucis signa Romana, quae
6 dis patriis suspenderit. Coleret Segestes victam ripam,
redderet filio sacerdotium hominmn: Germanos num-
quam satis excusaturos, quod inter Albim et Rhenum
7 virgas et secures et togam viderint. Aliis gentibus
ignorantia imperi Romani inexperta esse supplicia.
Cap. 59, 60, 61.] ANNALES. 39
nescia tributa: quae quoniam exuerint inritusque dis-
cesserit ille inter numina dieatus Augustus, ille delectus
Tiberius, ne imperitum adulescentulum, ne seditiosum
exercitum pavescerent. Si patriam parentes anti- 8
qua mallent quam dominos et colonias novas, Arminium
potius gloriae ac libertatis quam Segestem flagitiosae
servitutis ducem sequerentur.
60. Conciti per haec non modo Cherusci, sed eon- 1
terminae gentes, tractusque in partis Inguiomerus
Arminii patruus, vetere apud Romanos auctoritate;
unde maior Caesari metus. Et ne belliun mole una 2
ingrueret, Caecinam cmn quadraginta cohortibus Ro-
manis distrahendo hosti per Bructeros ad flumen
Amisiam mittit, equitem Pedo praefectus finibus
Frisiorum ducit. Ipse impositas navibus quattuor 3
legiones per lacus vexit; simulque pedes eques classis
apud praedictum amnem convenere. Chauci cum
auxilia poUicerentur, in commilitium adsciti sunt.
Bructeros sua urentis expedita cum manu L. Stertinius 4
missu Germanici fudit; interque caedem et praedam
repperit undevicensimae legionis aquilam cum Varo
amissam. Ductum inde agmen ad ultimos Bructero- 5
rum, quantumque Amisiam et Lupiam amnes inter
vastatum, baud procul Teutoburgiensi saltu, in quo
reliquiae Vari legiomunque insepultae dicebantur.
61. Igitur cupido Caesarem invadit solvendi su- 1
prema militibus ducique, permoto ad miserationem
omni qui aderat exercitu ob propinquos, amicos, denique
ob C51SUS bellorum et sortem hominum. Praemisso 2
Caecina, ut occulta saltuum scrutaretur pontesque et
aggeres umido paludum et f allacibus campis imponeret.
40 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 61, 62, 63.
incedimt maestos locos visuque ac memoria deformis.
3 Prima Vari castra lato ambitu et dimensis principiis
trium legionum manus ostentabant; dein semiruto
vallo, humili fossa accisae iam reliquiae consedisse in-
tellegebantur: medio campi albentia ossa, ut fugerant,
4 ut restiterant, disiecta vel aggerata. Adiaeebant frag-
mina telorum equorumque artus, simul truncis arborum
5 antefixa ora. Lueis propinquis barbarae arae, apud
quas tribunos ac primorum ordinum centuriones macta-
6 verant. Et cladis eius superstites, pugnam aut vincula
elapsi, referebant hie cecidisse legatos, illic raptas
aquilas; primum ubi vulnus Varo adactum, ubi in-
felici dextera et suo ictu mortem invenerit; quo tri-
bunali contionatus Arminius, quot patibula captivis,
quae scrobes, utque signis et aquilis per superbiam
inluserit.
ni 63. Igitur Romanus qui aderat exercitus sextum
post cladis annum trium legionum ossa, nuUo noscente
alienas reliquias an suorum humo tegeret, omnes ut
coniunctos, ut consanguineos, aucta in hostem ira,
2 maesti simul et infensi condebant. Primum extruendo
tumulo caespitem Caesar posuit, gratissimo munere in
3 defimctos et praesentibus doloris socius. Quod Tiberio
baud probatum, seu cuncta Germanici in deterius
trahenti, sive exercitum imagine caesorum insepultorum-
que tardatum ad proelia et formidolosiorem hostium
credebat; neque imperatorem auguratu et vetustis-
simis caerimoniis praeditum adtrectare feralia debuisse.
1 63 • Sed Germanicus cedentem in avia Arminium se-
cutus, ubi primum copia fuit, evehi equites campumque,
2 quern hostis insederat, eripi iubet. " Arminius colligi
Cap. 63, 64.] ANNALES. 41
suos et propinquare silvis monitos vertit repente: mox
signum prorumpendi dedit iis, quos per saltus occulta-
verat. Tunc nova acie turbatus eques, missaeque 3
subsidiariae cohortes et fugientium agmine impulsae
auxerant consternationem ; trudebanturque in palu-
dem gnaram vincentibus, iniquam nesciis, ni Caesar
productas legiones instruxisset : inde hostibus terror, 4
fiducia militi; et manibus aequis abscessum. Mox 5
reducto ad Amisiam exercitu legiones classe, ut adve-
xerat, reportat; pars equitum litore Oceani petere
Rhenum iussa; Caecina, qui suum militem ducebat,
monitus, quamquam notis itineribus regrederetur, pon-
tes longos quam maturrime superare. Angustus is 6
trames vastas inter paludes et quondam a L. Domitio
aggeratus, cetera limosa, tenacia gravi caeno aut rivis
incerta erant; circum silvae paulatim adclives, quas
turn Arminius implevit, compendiis viarum et cito
agmine onustum sarcinis armisque militem cum ante-
venisset. Caecinae dubitanti, quonam modo ruptos 7
vetustate pontes reponeret simulque propulsaret hos-
tem, castra metari in loco placuit, ut opus et alii proe-
lium inciperent.
64. Barbari perfringere stationes seque inferre 1
munitoribus nisi lacessunt, circumgrediuntur, occursant:
miscetur operantium bellantiumque clamor. Et cuncta 2
pariter Romanis adversa, locus uligine profunda, idem
ad gradum instabilis, procedentibus lubricus, corpora
gravia loricis; neque librare pila inter undas poterant.
Contra Cheruscis sueta apud paludes proelia, procera 3
membra, hastae ingentes ad vulnera facienda quamvis
procul. Nox demum inclinantis iam legiones adversae 4
42 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 64, 65.
5 pugnae exemifc. Germani ob prospera indefessi, ne
turn quidem sumpta quiete, quantum aquarum circum
surgentibus iugis oritur vertere in subiecta, mersaque
humo et obruto quod effectum operis duplicatus militi
6 labor. Quadragensrtnum id stipendium Caecina parendi
aut imperitandi habebat, secundarum ambiguarumque
7 rerum sciens eoque interritus. Igitur futura volvens
non aliud repperit quam ut hostem silvis coercerefc,
donee saucii quantumque gravioris agminis anteirent;
nam medio montium et paludum porrigebatur planities,
8 quae tenuem aciem pateretur. Deliguntur legiones
quinta dextro lateri, unetvicensima in laevum, primani
ducendum ad agmen, vicensimanus adversum secuturos.
1 65. Nox per di versa inquies, cum barbari festis
epulis, laeto cantu aut truci sonore subiecta vallium
ac resultantis saltus complerent, apud Romanos invalidi
ignes, interruptae voces, atque ipsi passim adiacerent
vallo, oberrarent tentoriis, insomnes magis quam
2 pervigiles. Ducemque terruit dira quies: nam Quinti-
lium Varum sanguine oblitum et paludibus emersum
cemere et audire visus est velut vocantem, non tamen
3 obsecutus et manum intendentis reppulisse. Coepta
luce missae in latera legiones, metu an contumacia,
locum deseruere, capto propere campo umentia ultra.
4 Neque tamen Arminius quamquam libero incursu
statim prorupit: sed ut haesere caeno fossisque im-
pedimenta, turbati circum milites, incertus signorum
ordo, utque tali in tempore sibi quisque properus et
lentae adversum imperia aures, inrumpere Germanos
iubet, clamitans *En Varus eodemque iterum fato
5 vinctae legiones!' Simul haec et cum delectis scindit
Cap. 65, 66, 67.] ANNALES. 43
agmen equisque maxime vulnera ingerifc. Illi sanguine 6
suo et lubrico paludum lapsantes excussis rectoribus
disicere obvios, proterere iacentes. Plurimus circa 7
aquilas labor, quae neque ferri adversum ingruentia
tela neque figi limosa humo poterant. Caecina dum 8
sustentat aciem, suffosso equo delapsus circumvenieba-
tur, ni prima legio sese opposuisset. luvit hostium 9
aviditas, omissa caede praedam sectantium, enisaeque
legiones vesperascente die in aperta et solida. Neque
is miseriarum finis. Struendum vallum, petendus agger, 10
amissa magna ex parte per quae egeritur humus aut
exciditur caespes; non tentoria manipulis, non f omenta
sauciis; infectos caeno aut cruore cibos dividentes
funestas tenebras et tot hominum milibus unum iam
reliquum diem lamentabantur.
66. Forte equus abruptis vinculis vagus et clamore 1
territus quosdam occurrentium obturbavit. Tanta 2
inde consternatio inrupisse Germanos credentium, ut
cuncti ruerent ad portas, quarum decumana maxime
petebatur, aversa hosti et fugientibus tutior. Caecina 3
comperto vanam esse formidinem, cum tamen neque
auctoritate neque precibus, ne manu quidem obsistere
aut retinere militem quiret, proiectus in limine portae
miseratione demum, quia per corpus legati eundum
erat, clausit viam: simul tribuni et centuriones falsum
pavorem esse docuerunt.
6T. Tunc contractos in principia iussosque dicta 1
cum silentio accipere temporis ac necessitatis monet.
Unam in armis salutem, sed ea consilio temperanda
manendumque intra vallum, donee expugnandi hostes
spe propius succederent; mox undique erumpendum:
44 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 67, 68, 69.
2 ilia eruptione ad Rhenum perveniri. Quod si fugerent,
pluris silvas, profundas magis paludes, saevitiam hos-
3 tium superesse; at victoribus decus gloriam. Quae
domi cara, quae in castris honesta, memorat; reticuit
4 de adversis. Equos dehinc, orsus a suis, legatorum
tribunorumque nulla ambitione fortissimo cuique bel-
latori tradit, ub hi, mox pedes in hostem invaderent.
1 68. Hand minus inquies Germanus spe, eupidine
et diversis ducum sententiis agebat, Arminio sinerent
egredi egressosque rursum per umida et impedita cir-
cumvenirent suadente, atrociora Inguiomero et laeta
barbaris, ut vallum armis ambirent: promptam ex-
pugnationem, plures captivos, incorruptam praedam
2 fore. Igitur orta die proruunt fossas, iniciunt crates,
summa valli prensant, raro super milite et quasi ob
3 metum defixo. Postquam haesere munimentis, datur
cohortibus signum comuaque ac tubae concinuere.
4 Exim clamore et impetu tergis Germanorum circum-
funduntur, exprobrantes non hie silvas nee paludes,
5 sed aequis locis aequos deos. Hosti facile excidium et
paucos ac semermos cogitanti sonus tubarum, fulgor
armorum, quanto inopina, tanto maiora offunduntur,
cadebantque, ut rebus secundis avidi, ita adversis
6 incauti. Arminius integer, Inguiomerus post grave
vulnus pugnam deseruere: vulgus trucidatum est,
7 donee ira et dies permansit. Nocte demum reversae
legiones, quamvis plus vulnerum, eadem ciborum
egestas fatigaret, vim sanitatem copias, cuncta in
victoria habuere.
1 69. Pervaserat interim circumventi exercitus fama
et infesto Germanorum agmine Gallias peti, ac ni
Cap. 69, 70.] ANNALES. 45
Agrippina impositum Rheno pontem solvi prohibuisset,
eranfc qui id flagitium formidine auderent. Sed femina 2
ingens animi munia ducis per eos dies induit, militibus-
que, ut quis inops aut saucius, vestem et fomenta
dilargita est. Tradit C. Plinius, Germanicorum bel- 3
lorum scriptor, stetisse apud principium pontis, laudes
et grates reversis legionibus habentem. Id Tiberii 4
animum altius penetravit: non enim simplices eas
curas, nee adversus externos militum studia quaeri.
Nihil relictum imperatoribus, ubi femina manipulos 5
intervisat, signa adeat, largitionem temptet, tamquam
parum ambitiose filium ducis gregali habitu cireumferat
Caesaremque Caligulam appellari velit. Potiorem iam 6
apud exercitus Agrippinam quam legates, quam duces;
conpressam a muliere sedibionem, cui nomen principis
obsistere non quiverit. Accendebat haec onerabatque 7
Seianus, peritia morum Tiberii odia in longum iaciens,
quae reconderet auctaque promeret.
70. At Germanicus legionum, quas navibus vexerat, 1
secundam et quartam decumam itinere terrestri P.
Vitellio ducendas tradit, quo levior classis vadoso mari
innaret vel reciproco sideret. Vitellius primum iter 2
sicca humo aut modice adlabente aestu quietum habuit :
mox impulsu aquilonis, simul sidere aequinoctii, quo
maxime tumescit Oceanus, rapi agique agmen. Et 3
opplebantur terrae: eadem freto litori campis facies,
neque discerni poteranfc incerta ab solidis, brevia a
profundis. Sternuntur fluctibus, hauriuntur gurgitibus ; 4
iumenta, sarcinae, corpora exanima interfluunt, occur-
sant. Permiscentur inter se manipuli, modo pectore,
modo ore tenus exstantes, aliquando subtracto solo
46 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 70, 71, 72.
5 disiecti aut obruti. Non vox et mutui hortatus iuva-
bant adversante unda; nihil strenuus ab ignavo,
sapiens ab imprudenti, consilia a casu differre: cuncta
6 pari violentia involvebantur. Tandem Vitellius in
editiora enisus eodem agmen subduxit. Pemoctavere
sine utensilibus, sine igni, magna pars nudo aut mul-
cato corpore, baud minus miserabiles quam quos hostis
circumsidet: quippe illic etiam honestae mortis usus,
7 his inglorium exitium. Lux reddidit terram, penetra-
tumque ad amnem [Visurgin], quo Caesar elasse con-
8 tenderat. Impositae dein legiones, vagante fama sub-
mersas; nee fides salutis, antequam Caesarem exercitum-
que redueem videre.
1 Tl. lam Stertinius, ad accipiendum in deditionem
Segimerum fratrem Segestis praemissus, ipsum et
2 filium eius in civitatem Ubiorum perduxerat. Data
utrique venia, facile Segimero, cunctantius filio, quia
3 Quintilii Vari corpus inlusisse dicebatur. Ceterum ad
supplenda exercitus damna' certavere Galliae Hispaniae
Italia, quod cuique promptum, arma equos aurum
4 offerentes. Quorum laudato studio Germanicus, armis
modo et equis ad bellum sumptis, propria pecunia
5 militem iuvit. Utque cladis memoriam etiam comitate
leniret, circumire saucios, facta singulorum extollere;
vulnera intuens alium spe, alium gloria, cunctos adlo-
quio et cura sibique et proelio firmabat.
1 T2. Decreta eo anno triumphalia insignia A.
Caecinae, L. Apronio, C. Silio ob res cum Germanico
2 gestas. Nomen patris patriae Tiberius, a populo
saepius ingestum, repudiavit; neque in acta sua
iurari quamquam censente senatu permisit, cuncta
Cap. 72, 73.] ANNALES. 47
mortalium incerta, quantoque plus adeptus foret,
tanto se magis in lubrico dictitans. Non tamen ideo 3
faciebat fidem civilis animi; nam legem maiestatis
reduxerat, cui nomen apud veteres idem, sed alia in
iudicimn veniebant, si quis proditione exercitum aut
plebem seditionibus, denique male gesta re publica
maiestatem populi Romani minuisset: facta argueban-
tur, dicta impune erant. Primus Augustus cogaitionem 4
de famosis libellis specie legis eius tractavit, commotus
Cassii Severi libidine, qua viros feminasque inlustres
procacibus scriptis diffamaverat; mox Tiberius, con-
sultante Pompeio Macro praetore, an indicia maiestatis
redderentur, exercendas leges esse respondit. Hunc 5
quoque asperavere carmina incertis auctoribus vulgata
in saevitiam superbiamque eius et discordem cum
matre animum.
T3. Hand pigebit referre in Falanio et Rubric, 1
modicis equitibus Romanis, praetemptata crimina, ut
quibus initiis, quanta Tiberii arte gravissimum exi-
tium inrepserit, dein repressum sit, postremo arserit
cunctaque corripuerit, noscatur. Falanio obiciebat 2
accusator, quod inter cultores Augusti, qui per omnes
domos in modum collegiorum habebantur, Cassium
quendam mimum corpore infamem adscivisset, quodque
venditis hortis statuam Angus fci simul mancipasset.
Rubrio crimini dabatur violatum periurio numen 3
Augusti. Quae ubi Tiberio notuere, scripsit consulibus
non ideo decretum patri suo caelum, ut in pemiciem
civium is honor verteretur. Cassium histrionem soli- 4
turn inter alios eiusdem artis interesse ludis, quos
mater sua in memoriam Augusti sacrasset; nee contra
48 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 73, 74.
religiones fieri, quod effigies eius, ut alia numinum
simulacra, venditionibus hortorum et domuum accedant.
5 lus iurandum perinde aestimandum quam si lovem
fefellisset: deorum iniurias dis curae.
1 T4, Nee multo post Granium Marcellum praeto-
rem Bithyniae quaestor ipsius Caepio Crispinus maie-
statis postulavit, subscribente Romano Hispone: qui
formam vitae iniit, quam postea celebrem miseriae
2 temporum et audaciae hominum fecerunt. Nam egens,
ignotus, inquies, dum occultis libellis saevitiae principis
adrepit, mox clarissimo cuique periculum facessit,
potentiam apud unum, odium apud omnis adeptus
dedit exemplum, quod secuti ex pauperibus divites, ex
contemptis metuendi perniciem aliis ac postremum
3 sibi invenere, Sed Marcellum insimulabat sinistros
de Tiberio sermones habuisse, inevitabile crimen, cum
ex moribus principis foedissima quaeque deligeret
accusator obiectaretque reo. Nam quia vera erant,
4 etiam dicta credebantur. Addidit Hispo statuam
Marcelli altius quam Caesarum sitam, et alia in statua
amputato capite Augusti efHgiem Tiberii inditam.
5 Ad quod exarsit adeo, ut rupta taciturnitate proclamaret
se quoque in ea causa laturum sententiam palam et
6 iuratum, quo ceteris eadem necessitas fieret. Mane-
bant etiam tum vestigia morientis libertatis. Igitur
Cn. Piso ' Quo ' inquit ' loco censebis, Caesar? Si
primus, habebo quod sequar: si post omnis, vereor
7 ne imprudens dissentiam.' Permotus his, quantoque
incautius efferverat, paenitentia patiens tulit absolvi
reum criminibus maiestatis: de pecuniis repetundis
ad reciperatores itum est.
Cap. 75, 76.] ANNALES. 49
75>. Nec patrum cognitionibus satiatus iudiciis 1
adsidebat in cornu tribunalis, ne praetorem curuli
depelleret; multaque eo coram adversus ambitum et
potentium preces constituta. Sed dum veritati con- 2
sulitur, libertas corrumpebatur. Inter quae Pius 3
Aurelius senator questus mole publicae viae ductuque
aquarum labefactas aedis suas, auxilium patrum in-
vocabat. Resistentibus aerarii praetoribus subvenit 4
Caesar pretiumque aedium Aurelio tribuit, erogandae
per honesta pecuniae cupiens, quam virtutem diu
retinuit, cum ceteras exueret. Propertio Celeri prae- 5
torio, veniam ordinis ob paupertatem petenti, deciens
sestertium largitus est, satis comperto paternas ei
angustias esse. Temptantis eadem alios probare cau- 6
sas senatui iussit, cupidine severitatis in iis etiam quae
rite faceret acerbus. Unde ceteri silentium et pauper- 7
tatem confession! et beneficio praeposuere.
T6. Eodem anno continuis imbribus auctus Tibe- 1
rius plana urbis stagnaverat; relabentem secuta est
aedificiorum et hominum strages. Igitur censuit Asi- 2
nius Gallus ut libri SibuUini adirentur. Renuit Tiberius, 3
perinde divina humanaque obtegens; sed remedium
coercendi fluminis Ateio Capitoni et L. Arruntio man-
datum. Achaiam ac Macedoniam onera deprecantis 4
levari in praesens proconsular! imperio tradique Cae-
sari placuit. Edendis gladiatoribus, quos Germanici 5
fratris ac suo nomine obtulerat, Drusus praesedit,
quamquam vili sanguine nimis gaudens; quod in
vulgus formidolosum et pater arguisse dicebatur. Cur 6
abstinuerit spectaculo ipse, varie trahebant; alii
taedio coetus, quidam tristitia ingenii et metu con-
50 ' CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 76, 77, 78.
7 parationis, quia Augustus comiter interfuisset. Non
crediderim ad ostentandam saevitiam movendasque
populi offensiones concessam filio materiem, quamquam
id quoque dictum est.
1 TT. At theatri licentia, proximo priore amio
coepta, gravius tum erupit, occisis non modo e plebe,
sed militibus et centurione, vulnerato tribuno praetoriae
cohortis, dum probra in magistratus et dissensionem
2 vulgi prohibent. Actum de ea seditione apud patres
dicebanturque sententiae, ut praetoribus ius virgarum
3 in histriones esset. Intercessit Haterius Agrippa tri-
bunus plebei increpitusque est Asinii Galli oratione,
silente Tiberio, qui ea simulacra libertatis senatui prae-
4 bebat. Valuit tamen intercessio, quia divus Augustus
immunes verberum histriones quondam responderat,
5 neque fas Tiberio infringere dicta eius. De modo
lucaris et adversus lasciviam fautorum multa decer-
nuntur; ex quis maxime insignia, ne domos pantomi-
morum senator introiret, ne egredientes in publicum
equites Romani cingerent aut alibi quam in theatro
sectarentur, et spectantium immodestiam exilio mul-
tandi potestas praetoribus fieret.
1 TS. Templum ut in colonia Tarraconensi strueretur
Augusto petentibus Hispanis permissum, datumque in
2 omnes provincias exemplum. Centesimam rerum vena-
lium post bella civilia institutam deprecante populo
edixit Tiberius militare aerarium eo subsidio niti;
simul imparem oneri rem publicam, nisi vicensimo
3 militiae anno veterani dimitterentur. Ita' proximae
seditionis male consulta, quibus sedecim stipendiorum
finem expresserant, abolita in posterum.
Cap. 79, 80.] ANNALES. 51
TO. Actum deinde in senatu ab Arruntio et Ateio, 1
an ob moderandas Tiberis exundationes verterentur
flumina et lacus, per quos augescit; auditaeque munici
piorum et coloniarum legationes, orantibus Florentinis,
ne Clanis solito alveo demotus in amnem Arnum
transferretur idque ipsis perniciem adferret. Con- 2
gruentia his Interamnates disseruere: pessum ituros
fecundissimos Italiae campos, si amnis Nar (id enim
parabatur) in rivos diductus superstagnavisset. Nee 3
Reatini silebant, Velinum lacum, qua in Narem effiin-
difcur, obstrui recusantes, quippe in adiacentia erup-
turum; optume rebus mortalium consuluisse naturam,
quae sua ora fluminibus, suos cursus utque originem,
ita fines dederit; spectandas etiam religiones sociorum,
qui sacra et lucos et aras patriis amnibus dicaverint:
quin ipsum Tiberim nolle prorsus accolis fluviis orba- 4
turn minore gloria fluere. Seu preces coloniarum seu 5
difficultas operum sive superstitio valuit, ut in senten-
tiam Cn. Pisonis concederetur, qui nil mutandum
censuerat.
80» Prorogatur Poppaeo Sabino provincia Moesia, 1
additis Achaia ac Macedonia. Id quoque morum 2
Tiberii fuit, continuare imperia ac plerosque ad finem
vitae in isdem exercitibus aut iurisdictionibus habere.
Causae variae traduntur: alii taedio novae curae 3
semel placita pro aeternis servavisse, quidam invidia,
ne plures fruerentur; sunt qui existiment, ut callidum
eius ingenium, ita anxium indicium; neque enim
eminentis virtutes sectabatur, et rursum vitia oderat:
ex optimis periculum sibi, a pessimis dedecus publicum
metuebat. Qua haesitatione postremo eo provectus 4
52 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 80, 81.
est, ut mandaverit quibusdam provincias, quos egredi
urbe non erat passurus.
1 81. De comitiis consularibus, quae turn primum
illo principe ac deineeps fuere, vix quicquam firmare
ausim: adeo diversa non modo apud auctores, sed in
2 ipsius orationibus reperiuntur. Modo subtractis candi-
datorum nominibus originem cuiusque et vitam et
stipendia descripsit, ut qui forent intellegeretur; ali-
quando ea quoque signifieatione subtracta candidatos
hortatus, ne ambitu comitia turbarent, suam ad id
3 curam pollicitus est. Plerumque eos tantum apud se
professos disseruit, quorum nomina consulibus edidisset;
posse et alios profiteri, si gratiae aut meritis confiderent:
speciosa verbis, re inania aut subdola, quantoque
maiore libertatis imagine tegebantur, tanto eruptura
ad infensius servitium,
CALIFORt
The Deification of Augustus
COENELII TACITI
AB EXCESSU DIVI AUGUSTI
LIBER II.
!• Sisenna Statilio [Tauro] L. Libone consulibus
mota Orientis regna provinciaeque Romanae, initio
apud Parthos orto, qui petitum Roma acceptumque
regem, quamvis gentis Arsacidarum, ut externum
aspernabantur. Is fuit Vonones, obses Augusto datus
a Phraate. Nam Phraates quamquam depulisset
exercitus ducesque Romanos, cuncta venerantium
officia ad Augustum verterat partemque prolis firman-
dae amicitiae miserat, baud perinde nostri metu quam
fidei popularium diffisus.
3* Post finem Phraatis et sequentium regum ob
intemas caedes venere in urbem legati a primoribus
Parthis, qui Vononem vetustissimum liberorum eius
accirent. Magnificum id sibi credidit Caesar auxitque
opibus. Et accepere barbari laetantes, ut ferme ad
nova imperia. Mox subiit pudor degeneravisse Par-
thos: petitum alio ex orbe regem, hostium artibus
infeetum; iam inter provincias Romanas solium
Arsacidarum haberi darique. Ubi illam gloriam tru-
63
54 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 2, 3, 4.
cidantium Crassum, exturbantium Antonium, si man-
cipium Caesaris, tot per aiinos servitutem perpessum,
5 Parthis imperitet? Accendebat dedignantes et ipse
diversus a maiorum institutis, raro venatu, segni
equorum cura; quotiens per urbes incederet, lecticae
6 gestamine fastuque erga patrias epulas. Inridebantur
et Graeci comites ac vilissima utensilium anulo clausa.
Sed prompti aditus, obvia comitas, ignotae Parthis
virtutes, nova vitia; et quia ipsorum moribus alien a,
perinde odium pravis et honestis.
1 3. Igitur Artabanus Arsacidarum e sanguine apud
Dahas adultus excitur, primoque congressu fusus
2 reparat vires regnoque potitur. Victo Vononi per-
fugium Armenia fuit, vacua tune interque Parthorum
et Romanas opes infida ob scelus Antonii, qui Artavas-
den regem Armeniorum specie amicitiae inlectum, dein
3 catenis oneratum, postremo interfecerat. Eius filius
Artaxias, memoria patris nobis infensus, Arsacidarum vi
4 seque regnumque tutatus est. Occiso Artaxia per
dolum propinquorum, datus a Caesare Armeniis Ti-
granes deductusque in regnum a Tiberio Nerone.
5 Nee Tigrani diutumum imperium fuit neque liberis
eius, quamquam sociatis more extemo in matrimonium
regnumque.
1 4. Dein iussu Augusti impositus Artavasdes et non
2 sine clade nostra deiectus. Tum Gains Caesar com-
ponendae Armeniae deligitur. Is Ariobarzanen, origine
Medum, ob insignem corporis formam et praeclarum
3 animum volentibus Armeniis praefecit. Ariobarzane
morte fortuita absumpto stirpem eius baud toleravere;
temptatoque feminae imperio, cui nomen Erato, eaque
1
Cap. 4, 5, 6.] ANNALES. 55
brevi pulsa, incerti solutique et magis sine domino
quam in libertate profugum Vononen in regnum ac-
cipiunt. Sed ubi minitari Artabanus et parum subsidii 4
in Armeniis, vel, si nostra vi defenderetur, bellum ad-
versus Parthos sumendum erat, rector Syriae Creticus
Silanus excitum custodia circumdat, manente luxu et
regio nomine. Quod ludibrium ut effugere agitaverit 5
Vonones, in loco reddemus.
5. Ceterum Tiberio baud ingratum accidit turbari 1
res Orientis, ut ea specie Germanicum suetis legionibus
abstraheret novisque provinciis impositum dolo simul
et casibus obiectaret. At ille, quanto acriora in eum 2
studia militum et aversa patrui voluntas, celerandae
victoriae intentior, tractare proeliorum vias et quae
sibi tertium iam annum belligeranti saeva vel prospera
evenissent. Fimdi Germanos acie et iustis locis, 3
iuvari silvis, paludibus, brevi aestate et praematura
hieme; suum militem haud perinde vulneribus quam
spatiis itinerum, damno armorum adfici; fessas Gallias
ministrandis equis; longum impedimentorum agmen
opportunum ad insidias, defensantibus iniquum. At 4
si mare intretur, promptam ipsis possessionem et hos-
tibus ignotam, simul bellum maturius incipi legiones-
que et commeatus pariter vehi; integrum equitem
equosque per ora et alveos fluminum media in Germa-
nia fore.
©• Igitur hue intendit, missis ad census Galliarum 1
P. Vitellio et C. Antio. Silius et Anteius et Caecina
fabricandae classi praeponuntur. Mille naves sufficere 2
visae properataeque, aliae breves, angusta puppi prora-
que et lato utero, quo facilius fluctus tolerarent; quae-
56 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 6, 7, 8.
dam planae carinis, ut sine noxa siderent; plures
adpositis utrimque gubernaculis, converso ut repente
3 remigio hinc vel illinc adpellerent; multae pontibus
stratae, super quas tormenta veherentur, simul aptae
ferendis equis aut commeatui; velis habiles, citae remis
augebantur alacritate militum in speciem ac terrorem.
4 Insula Batavorum in quam convenirent praedieta, ob
faciles adpulsus accipiendisque copiis et transmittendum
5 ad bellum opportuna. Nam Rhenus uno alveo con-
tinuus aut modicas insulas circumveniens apud princi-
pium agri Batavi velut in duos amnes dividitur, servat-
que nomen et violentiam cursus, qua Germaniam
praevehitur, donee Oceano misceatur: ad Gallicam
ripam latior et placidior adfluens (verso eognomento
Vahalem accolae dicunt), mox id quoque vocabulum
mutat Mosa flumine eiusque immenso ore eundem in
Oceanum effunditur.
1 It • Sed Caesar, dum adiguntur naves, Silium lega-
tum cum expedita manu inruptionem in Chattos facere
iubet: ipse audito eastellum Lupiae flumini adpositum
2 obsideri, sex legiones eo duxit. Neque Silio ob subitos
imbres aliud actum quam ut modicam praedam et
Arpi principis Chattorum coniugem filiamque raperet,
neque Caesari copiam pugnae obsessores fecere, ad
3 famam adventus eius dilapsi: tumulum tamen nuper
Varianis legionibus structum et veterem aram Druso
4 sitam disiecerant. Restituit aram honorique patris
princeps ipse cum legionibus decucurrit; tumulum ite-
5 rare baud visum. Et cuncta inter eastellum Alisonem
ac Rhenum novis limitibus aggeribusque permunita.
1 8. lamque classis advenerat, cum praemisso com-
Cap. 8, 9, 10.] ANNALES. 57
meatu et distributis in legiones ac socios navibus fossam,
cui Drusianae nomen, ingressus precatusque Drusum
patrem, ut se eadem ausum libens placatusque exempio
ac memoria consiliorum atque operum iuvaret, lacus
inde et Oceanum usque ad Amisiam flumen secunda
navigatione pervehitur. Classis Amisiae relicta laevo 2
amne, erratumque in eo, quod non subvexit aut trans-
posuit militem dextras in terras iturum; ita plures dies
efficiendis pontibus absumpti. Et eques quidem ac 3
legiones prima aestuaria, nondum adcrescente unda, in-
trepidi transiere: postremum auxiliorum agmen Bata-
vique in parte ea, dum insultant aquis artemque nandi
ostentant, turbati et quidam hausti sunt. Metanti 4
castra Caesari Angrivariorum defectio a tergo nuntiatur:
missus ilico Stertinius cum equite et armatura levi igne
et caedibus perfidiam ultus est.
O. Flumen Visurgis Romanos Cheruscosque inter- 1
fluebat. Eius in ripa cum ceteris primoribus Arminius
adstitit, quaesitoque an Caesar venisset, postquam
adesse responsum est, ut liceret cum fratre conloqui
oravit. Erat is in exercitu cognomento Flavus, insignis 2
fide et amisso per vulnus oculo paucis ante annis duce
Tiberio. Tum permissum progressusque saluta^tur ab 3
Arminio; qui amotis stipatoribus, ut sagittarii nostra
pro ripa dispositi abscederent postulat, et postquam
digressi, unde ea deformitas oris interrogat fratrem.
Illo locum et proelium referente, quodnam praemium 4
recepisset exquirit. Flavus aucta stipendia, torquem 5
et coronam aliaque militaria dona me.morat, inridente
Arminio vilia servitii pretia.
10. Exim diversi ordiuntur, hie magnitudinem 1
58 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 10, 11, 12.
Romanam, opes Caesaris et victis graves poenas, in
deditionem venienti paratam clementiam; neque coniu-
gem et filium eius hostiliter haberi: ille fas patriae,
libertatem avitam, penetralis Germaniae deos, matrem
precum sociam; ne propinquorum et adfinium, denique
gentis suae desertor et proditor quam imperator esse
2 mallet. Paulatim inde ad iurgia prolapsi quo minus
pugnam consererent ne flumine quidem interiecto
cohibebantur, ni Stertinius adcurrens plenum irae
armaque et equum poscentem Flavum adtinuisset.
3 Cemebatur contra minitabundus Arminius proeliumque
denuntians; nam pleraque Latino sermone interiaciebat,
ut qui Romanis in castris ductor popularium meruisset.
1 , 1 1 • Postero die Germanorum acies trans Visurgim
stetit. Caesar nisi pontibus praesidiisque impositis
dare in discrimen legiones baud imperatorium ratus,
2 equitem vado tramittit. Praefuere Stertinius et e
numero primipilarium Aemilius, distantibus locis invecti,
3 ut hostem didueerent. Qua celerrimus amnis, Chario-
valda dux Batavorum erupit. Eum Cherusci fugam
simulantes in planitiem saltibus circumiectam traxere:
dein coorti et undique effusi trudunt adversos, instant
cedentibus coUectosque in orbem pars congressi, quidam
4 eminus proturbant. Chariovalda diu sustentata
hostium saevitia, hortatus suos ut ingruentes catervas
globo perfringerent, atque ipse densissimos inrumpens,
congestis telis et suffosso equo labitur, ac multi nobilium
circa: ceteros vis sua aut equites cum Stertinio Aemilio-
que subvenientes periculo exemere.
1 12. Caesar transgressus Visurgim indicio perfugae
cognoscit delectum ab Arminio locum pugnae; conve-
Cap. 12, 13.] ANNALES. 59
nisse et alias nationes in silvam Herculi sacram ausuros-
que nocturnam castrorum oppugnationem. Habita 2
indici fides et cernebantur. ignes, suggressique propius
speculatores audiri fremitum equorum immensique et
inconditi agminis murmur attulere. Igitur propinquo 3
summae rei discrimine explorandos militum animos
ratus, quonam id modo incorruptum foret, secum
agitabat. Tribimos et centuriones laeta saepius quam 4
comperta nuntiare, libertorum servilia ingenia, amicis
inesse adulationem; si contio vocetur, illic quoque
quae pauci incipiant reliquos adsfcrepere. Penitus 5
noscendas mentes, cum secreti et incustoditi inter
militaris cibos spem aut metum proferrent.
13. Nocte coepta egressus augurali per occulta et 1
vigilibus ignara, comite uno, contectus umeros ferina
pelle, adit castrorum vias, adsistit tabernaculis fruitur-
que f ama sui, cum hie nobilitatem ducis, decorem alius,
plurimi patientiam, comitatem, per seria per iocos
eundem animum laudibus f errent reddendamque gratiam
in acie faterentur, simul perfidos et ruptores pacis
ultioni et gloriae mactandos. Inter quae unus hostium, 2
Latinae linguae sciens, acto ad vallum equo voce magna
coniuges et agros et stipendii in dies, donee bellaretur,
sestertios centenos, si quis transfugisset, Arminii
nomine pollicetur. Incendit ea contumelia legionum 3
iras: veniret dies, daretur pugna; sumpturum militem
Germanorum agros, tracturum coniuges; accipere omen
et matrimonia ac pecunias hostium praedae destinare.
Tertia ferme vigilia adsultatum est castris sine coniectu 4
teli, postquam crebras pro munimentis cohortes et
nihil remissum sensere.
60 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 14, 15.
1 14, Nox eadem lactam Germanico quietem tulit,
viditque se operatum et sanguine sacri respersa prae-
texta pulchriorem aliam manibus aviae Augustae
2 ac6episse. Auctus omine, addicentibus auspiciis, vocat
contionem et quae sapientia provisa aptaque imminenti
3 pugnae disserit. Non campos modo militi Romano ad
proelium bonos, sed si ratio adsit, silvas et saltus; nee
enim immensa barbarorum scuta, enormis hastas inter
truncos arborum et enata humo virgulta perinde
haberi quam pila et gladios et haercntia corpori tegmina.
4 Denscrent ictus, ora mucronibus quaererent: non
loricam Germano, non galeam, ne scuta quidem ferro
nervove firmata, sed viminum textus vel tenuis et
fucatas colore tabulas; primam utcumque aciem hasta-
5 tam, ceteris praeusta aut brevia tela. lam corpus ut visu
torvum et ad brevem impetum validum, sic nulla
vulnerum patientia: sine pudore flagitii, sine cura
ducum abire, fugere, pavidos adversis, inter secunda
6 non divini, non humani iuris memores. Si taedio viarum
ac maris finem cupiant, hac acie parari: propiorem
iam Albim quam Rhenum neque bellum ultra, modo se,
patris patruique vestigia prementem, isdem in terris
victorem sisterent.
1 15. Orationem ducis secutus militum ardor, sig-
2 numque pugnae datum. Nee Arminius aut ceteri
Germanorum proceres omittebant suos quisque testari,
hos esse Romanos Variani exercitus fugacissimos, qui
ne bellum tolerarent, seditionem induerint; quorum
pars onusta vulneribus terga, pars fluctibus et procellis
fractos artus infensis rursum hostibus, adversis dis
3 obiciant, nulla boni spe. Classem quippe et avia
Cap. 15, 16, 17.] ANNALES. 61
Oceani quaesita, ne quis venientibus occurreret, ne
pulsos premeret: sed ubi miscuerint manus, inane victis
ventorum remorumve subsidium. Meminissent modo 4
avaritiae, crudelitatis, superbiae: aliud sibi reliquum
quam tenere libertatem aut mori ante servitium?
16. Sic accensos et proelium poseentes in campum, 1
cui Idisiaviso nomen, deducimt. Is medius inter Visur- 2
gim et colles, ut ripae fluminis cedunt aut prominentia
montium resistant, inaequaliter sinuatur. Pone tergnm 3
insurgebat silva, editis in altum ramis et pura humo inter
arborum truncos. Campum et prima silvarum barbara 4
acies tenuit: soli Cherusei iuga insedere, ut proelianti-
bus Romanis desuper incurrerent. Noster exercitus sic 5
incessit: auxiliares Galli Germanique in fronte, post quos
pedites sagittarii; dein quattuor legiones et cum duabus
praetoriis cohortibus ac delecto equite Caesar; exim
totidem aliae legiones et levis armatura cum equite
sagittario ceteraeque sociorum cohortes. Intentus para-
tusque miles, ut ordo agminis in aciem adsisteret.
IT. Visis Cheruscorum catervis, quae per ferociam 1
proruperant, validissimos equitum incurrere latus,
Stertinium cum ceteris turmis circumgredi tergaque
invadere iubet, ipse in tempore adfuturus. Interea 2
pulcherrimum augurium, octo aquilae petere silvas
et intrare visae imperatorem advertere. Exclamat
irent, sequerentur Romanas aves, propria legionum
numina. Simul pedestris acies infertur et praemissus 3
eques postremos ac latera impulit. Mirumque dictu, 4
duo hostium agmina diversa fuga, qui silvam tenuerant,
in aperta, qui campis adstiterant, in silvam ruebant.
Medii inter hos Cherusei coUibus detrudebantur, inter 5
62 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 17, 18, 19.
quos insignis Arminius manu voce vulnere sustentabat
6 pugnam. Incubueratque sagittariis, ilia rupturus, ni
Raetorum Vindelicorumque et Gallicae cohortes signa
7 obiecissent. Nisu tamen corporis et impetu equi
pervasit, oblitus faciem suo cruore, ne nosceretur.
Quidam adgnitum a Chaucis inter auxilia Romana
8 agentibus emissumque tradiderunt. Virtus seu fraus
eadem Inguiomero effugium dedit: ceteri passim truci-
dati. Et plerosque tranare Visurgim conantes iniecta
tela aut vis fluminis, postremo moles ruentium et
9 incidentes ripae operuere. Quidam turpi fuga in
summa arborum nisi ramisque se occultantes admotis
sagittariis per ludibrium figebantur, alios prorutae
arfcores adflixere.
1 18. Magna ea victoria neque cruenta nobis fuit.
Quinta ab hora diei ad noctem caesi hostes decem milia
passuum cadaveribus atque armis opplevere, repertis
inter spolia eorum catenis, quas in Romanos ut non
2 dubio eventu portaverant. Miles in loco proelii Tiberium
imperatorem salutavit struxitque aggerem et in modum
tropaeorum arma subscriptis victarum gentium nomini-
bus imposuit.
1 19. Hand perinde Germanos vulnera, luctus, excidia
2 quam ea species dolore et ira adfecit. Qui modo abire se-
dibus, trans Albim concedere parabant, pugnam volunt,
arma rapiunt; plebes primores, inventus senes agmen
3 Romanum repente incursant, turbant. Postremo deli-
gunt locum flumine et silvis clausum, arta intus planitie
et umida: silvas quoque profunda palus ambibat, nisi
quod latus unum Angrivarii lato aggere extulerant, quo
. 4 a Cheruscis dirimerentur. Hie pedes adstitit: equitem
Cap. 19, 20, 21.] ANNALES. 63
propinquis lucis texere, ut ingressis silvam legionibus -
a tergo foret.
30« Nihil ex his Caesari incognitum: consilia 1
locos, prompta occulta noverat astusque hostium in
perniciem ipsis vertebat. Seio Tuberoni legato tradit 2
equitem campumque; peditum aciem ita instruxit, ut
pars aequo in silvam aditu incederet, pars obiectum
aggerem eniteretur; quod arduum sibi, cetera legatis
permisit. Quibus plana evenerant, facile inrupere: 3
quis impugnandus agger, ut si murum succederent,
gravibus superne ictibus conflictabantur. Sensit dux 4
imparem comminus pugnam remotisque paulum legioni-
bus funditores libritoresque excutere tela et proturbare
hostem iubet. Missae e tormentis hastae, quantoque 5
conspicui magis propugnatores, tanto pluribus vulneri-
bus deiecti. Primus Caesar cum praetoriis cohortibus 6
capto vallo dedit impetum in silvas; conlato illic
gradu certatum. Hostem a tergo palus, Romanos 7
flumen aut montes claudebant: utrisque necessitas
in loco, spes in virtute, salus ex victoria.
21. Nee minor Germanis animus, sed genere 1
pugnae et armorum superabantur, cum ingens multitudo
artis locis praelongas hastas non protenderefc, non
colligeret, neque adsultibus et velocitate corporum
uteretur, coacfca stabile ad proelium; contra miles, cui
scutum pectori adpressum et insidens capulo manus,
latos barbarorum artus, nuda ora foderet viamque
strage hostium aperiret, imprompto iam Arminio ob
continua pericula, sive ilium recens acceptum vulnus
tardaverat. Quin et Inguiomerum, tota volitantem acie, 2
fortuna magis quam virtus deserebat. Et Germanicus 3
64 CORNELLI TACITI [Cap. 21, 22, 23.
quo magis adgnosceretur, detraxerat tegimen capiti
orabatque insisterent caedibus: nil opus captivis,
4 solam internicionem gentis finem bello fore. lamque
sero diei subducit ex acie legionem faciendis eastris:
ceterae ad noctem cruore hostium satiatae sunt. Equites
ambigue certavere.
1 22. Laudatis pro contione vietoribus Caesar con-
geriem armorum struxit, superbo cum titulo: debellatis
inter Rhenum Albimque nationibus exercitum Tiberii
Caesaris ea monimenta Marti et lovi et Augusto
2 sacravisse. De se nihil addidit, metu invidiae an ratus
3 conscientiani facti satis esse. Mox bellum in Angri-
varios Stertinio mandat, ni deditionem properavissent.
Atque illi supplices nihil abnuendo veniam omnium
accepere.
1 23. Sed aestate iam adulta legionum aliae itinere
terrestri in hibemacula remissae; plures Caesar classi
2 impositas per flumen Amisiam Oceano invexit. Ac
primo placidum aequor mille navium remis strepere
aut velis impelli: mox atro nubium globo effusa grando,
simul variis undique procellis incerti fluctus prospectum
adimere, regimen impedire; milesque pavidus et casuum
maris ignarus dum turbat nautas vel intempestive
3 iuvat, ofEcia prudentium corrumpebat. Omne dehinc
caelum et mare omne in austrum cessit, qui tumidis
Germaniae terris, profundis amnibus, immenso nubium
tractu validus et rigore vicini septentrionis horridior
rapuit disiecitque naves in aperta Oceani aut insulas
4 saxis abruptis vel per occulta vada infestas. Quibus
paulum aegreque vitatis, postquam mutabat aestus
eodemque quo ventus ferebat, non adhaerere ancoris,
Cap. 23, 24, 25.] ANNALES. 65
non exhaurire inrumpentis undas poterant: equi,
iumenta, sarcinae, etiam arma praecipitantur, quo leva-
rentur alvei, manantes per iatera et fluctu superurgente.
24. Quanto violentior cetero mari Oceanus et 1
truculentia caeli praestat Germania, tantum ilia clades
novitate et magnitudine excessit, hostilibus circiim
litoribus aut ita vasto et profundo, ut credatur novis-
simum ac sine terris mare. Pars navium hausfcae 2
sunt, plures apud insulas longius sitas eiectae; milesque
nullo illic hominum cultu fame absumptus, nisi quos
corpora equorum eodem elisa toleraverant. Sola Ger- 3
manici triremis Chaucorum terram adpulit; quem per
omnes illos dies noctesque apud scopulos et prominentis
oras, cum se tanti exitii reum clamitaret, vix cohibuere
amici quo minus eodem mari oppeteret. Tandem 4
relabente aestu et secundante vento claudae naves raro
remigio aut intentis vestibus, et quaedam a validioribus
tractae, revertere; quas raptim refectas misit, ut
scrutarentur insulas. Collecti ea cura plerique: multos 5
Angrivarii nuper in fidem accepti redemptos ab inte-
rioribus reddidere; quidam in Britanniam rapti et
remissi a regulis. Ut quis ex longinquo revenerat, 6
miracula narrabant, Vim turbinum et inauditas volucres,
monstra maris, ambiguas hominum et beluarum formas,
visa sive ex metu credita.
25. Sed fama classis amissae ut Germanos ad 1
spem belli, ita Caesarem ad coercendum erexit. C. 2
Silio cum triginta peditum, tribus equitum milibus ire
in Chattos imperat; ipse maioribus copiis Marsos
inrumpit, quorum dux Mallovendus nuper in deditionem
acceptus propinquo luco defossam Varianae legionis
66 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 25, 26.
3 aquilam modico praesidio servari indicat. Missa ex-
templo manus, quae hostem a fronte eliceret, alii,
qui terga circumgressi recluderent humum; et utrisque
4 adfuit fortuna. Eo promptior Caesar pergit introrsus,
populatur, excindit non ausum congredi hostem aut,
sicubi restiterat, statim pulsum nee umquam magis, ut
5 ex captivis cognitum est, paventem. Quippe invictos
et nullis easibus superabiles Romanos praedicabant,
qui perdita classe, amissis armis, post constrata equo-
rum virorumque corporibus litora eadem virtute, pari
ferocia et velut aucti numero inrupissent.
1 2©. Reductus inde in hibema miles, laetus animi,
quod adversa maris expeditione prospera pensavisset.
Addidit munificentiam Caesar, quantum quis damni
2 professus erafc, exsolvendo. Nee dubium habebatur
labare hostes petendaeque pacis consilia sumere, et si
3 proxima aestas adiceretur, posse bellum patrari. Sed
crebris epistulis Tiberius monebat rediret ad decretum
triumphum: satis iam eventuum, satis casuum. Pro-
spera illi et magna proelia: eorum quoque meminissefc,
quae venti et fluctus, nulla ducis culpa, gravia tamen
et saeva damna intulissent. Se noviens a divo Augusto
in Germaniam missum plura consilio quam vi perfecisse.
Sic Sugambros in deditionem acceptos, sic Suebos
regemque Maroboduum pace obstrictum. Posse et
Cheruscos ceterasque rebellium gentes, quoniam Ro-
manae ultioni consultum esset, internis discordiis
4 relinqui. Precante Germanico annum efficiendis coeptis,
acrius modestiam eius adgreditur alterum consulatum
6 offerendo, cuius munia praesens obiret. Simul adnecte-
bat, si foret adhuc bellandum,-relinqueret materiem
Cap. 26, 27, 28.] ANNALES. 67
Drusi fratris gloriae, qui nuUo turn alio hoste non nisi
apud Germanias adsequi nomen imperatorium et de-
portare lauream posset. Haud cunctatus est ultra 6
Germanicus, quamquam fingi ea seque per invidiam
parto iam decori abstrahi intellegeret.
27. Sub idem tempus e familia Scriboniorum Libo 1
Drusus defertur moliri res novas. Eius negotii initiimi,
ordinem, finem curatius disseram, quia turn primum
reperta sunt quae per tot annos rem publicam exedere.
Firmius Catus senator, ex intima Libonis amicitia, 2
iuvenem improvidum et facilem inanibus ad Chal-
daeorum promissa, magorum sacra, somnionmi etiam
interpretes impulit, dum proavum Pompeium, ami-
tam Scriboniam, quae quondam Augusti coniunx
f uerat, consobrinos Caesares, plenam imaginibus domum
ostentat, hortaturque ad^'luxum et aes alienum, socius
libidinum et necessitatum, quo pluribus indiciis inligaret.
28. Ut satis testium et qui servi eadem noscerent 1
repperit, aditum ad principem postulat, demonstrato
crimine et reo per Flaccum Vescularium equitem
Romanum, cui propior cum Tiberio usus erat. Caesar 2
indicium haud aspematus congressus abnuit: posse
enim eodem Flacco intemuntio sermones commeare.
Atque interim Libonem omat praetura, convictibus 3
adhibet, non vultu alienatus, non verbis commotior
(adeo iram condiderat) ; cunctaque eius dicta f actaque,
cum prohibere posset, scire malebat, donee Junius
quidam, temptatus ut infemas umbras carminibus
eliceret, ad Fulcinium Trionem indicium detulit.
Celebre inter accusatores Trionis ingenium erat avidum- 4
que famae malae. Statim corripit reum, adit consules,
68 COKNELII TACITI [Cap. 28, 29, 30.
5 cognitionem senatus poscit. Et vocantur patres, addito
consultandum super re magna et atroei.
1 39. Libo interim veste mutata cum primoribus
feminis circumire domos, orare adfines, vocem adversum
pericula poscere, abnuentibus cunctis, cum diversa
2 praetenderent, eadem formidine. Die senatus metu et
aegritudine fessus, sive, ut tradidere quidam, simulate
morbo, lectica delatus ad fores curiae innisusque fratri
et manus ac supplices voces ad Tiberium tendens
immoto eius vultu excipitur. Mox libellos et auctores
recitat Caesar ita moderans, ne lenire neve asperare
crimina videretur.
1 30. Accesserant praeter Trionem et Catum accusa-
tores Fonteius Agrippa et C. Vibius, certabantque cui
ius perorandi in reum daretur, donee Vibius, quia nee
ipsi inter se concederent et Lfto sine patrono introisset,
singillatim se crimina obiecturum professus, protulit
libellos vaecordes adeo, ut consultaverit Libo, an habi-
turus foret opes, quis viam Appiam Brundisium usque
2 pecunia operiret. Inerant et alia huiusce modi stolida
vana, si mollius acciperes, miseranda. Uno tamen
libello manu Libonis nominibus Caesarum aut senatorum
additas atroces vel occultas notas accusator arguebat.
3 Negante reo adgnoscentes servos per tormenta in-
terrogari placuit. Et quia vetere senatus consulto
quaestio in caput domini prohibebatur, callidus et
novi iuris repertor Tiberius mancipari singulos actori
publico iubet, scilicet ut in Libonem ex servis salvo
4 senatus consulto quaereretur. Ob quae posterum diem
reus petivit domumque digressus extremas preces
P. Quirinio propinquo suo ad principem mandavit.
Cap. 31, 32, 33.] ANNALES. 69
31. Responsum est ut senatum rogaret. Cinge- 1
batur interim milite domus, strepebant etiam in vesti-
bule, ut audiri, ut aspici possent, cum Libo ipsis quas
in novissimam voluptatem adhibuerat epulis excrucia-
tus vocare percussorem, prensare servorum dextras,
inserere gladium. Atque illis, dum trepidant, dum 2
refugiunt, evertentibus adpositum in mensa lumen,
feralibus iam sibi tenebris duos ictus in viscera derexit.
Ad gemitum conlabentis adcurrere liberti, et caede 3
visa miles abstitit. Accusatio tamen apud patres 4
adseveratione eadem peracta, iuravitque Tiberius peti-
turum se vitam quamvis nocenti, nisi voluntariam
mortem properavisset.
32. Bona inter accusatores dividuntur, et prae- 1
turae extra ordinem datae iis qui senatorii ordinis
erant. Time Cotta Messalinus, ne imago Libonis 2
exsequias posterorum comitaretur, censuit, Cn. Lentu-
lus, ne quis Scribonius cognomentum Drusi adsumeret.
Supplicationum dies Pomponii Flacci sententia con- 3
stituti. Dona lovi, Marti, Concordiae, utque iduum 4
Septembrium dies, quo se Libo interfecerat, dies
festus haberetur, L. Piso et Gallus Asinius et Papius
Mutilus et L. Apronius decrevere; quorum auctoritates
adulationesque rettuli, ut sciretur vetus id in re pub-
lica malum. Facta et de mathematicis magisque Italia 5
pellendis senatus consulta; quorum e niunero L.
Pituanius saxo delectus est, in P. Marcium consules
extra portam Esquilinam, cum classicum canere
iussissent, more prisco advertere.
33. Proximo senatus die multa in luxum civitatis 1
dicta a Q. Haterio consulari, Octavio Frontone praetura
70 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 33, 34.
functo; decretumque ne vasa auro solida ministrandis
2 cibis fierent, ne vestis serica viros foedaret. Excessit
Fronto ac postulavit modum argento, supellectili,
familiae: erat quippe adhuc frequens senatoribus, si
quid e re publica crederent, loco sententiae prcmere.
3 Contra Gall us Asinius disseruit: auctu imperii adole-
visse etiam privatas opes, idque non novum, sed e
vetustissimis riioribus: aliam apud Fabricios, aliam
apud Scipiones pecuniam; et cuncta ad rem publicam
referri, qua tenui angustas civium domos, postquam eo
4 magnificentiae venerit, gliscere singulos. Neque in
familia et argento quaeque ad usum parentur nijnium
6 aliquid aut modicum nisi ex fortuna possidentis. Di-
stinctos senatus et equitum census, non quia diversi
natura, sed, ut locis ordinibus dignationibus antistent,
ita iis, quae ad requiem animi aut salubritatem corporum
parentur, nisi forte clarissimo cuique plures curas,
maiora pericula subeunda, delenimentis curarum et
6 periculormn carendum esse. Facilem adsensum Gallo
sub nominibus honestis confessio vitiorum et similitudo
audientium dedit. Adiecerat et Tiberius non id tem-
pus censurae nee, si quid in moribus labaret, defuturum
corrigendi auctorem.
1 34. Inter quae L. Piso ambitum fori, corrupta
iudicia, saevitiam oratorum accusationes minitantium
increpans, abire se et cedere urbe, victurum in. aliquo
abdito et longinquo rure testabatur; simul curiam
2 relinquebat. Commotus est Tiberius, et quamquam
mitibus verbis Pisonem permulsisset, propinquos quo-
que eius impulit ut abeuntem auctoritate vel precibus
3 tenerent. Haud minus liberi doloris documentum idem
Cap. 34, 35, 36.] ANNALES. 71
Piso mox dedit vocata in ius Urgulania, quam supra
leges amicitia Augustae extulerat. Nee aut Urgulania 4
obtemperavit, in domum Caesaris spreto Pisone vecta,
aut ille abscessit, quamquam Augusta se violari et
imminui quereretur. Tiberius hactenus indulgere matri 5
civile ratus, ut se iturum ad praetoris tribunal, adfutu-
rum Urgulaniae diceret, processit Palatio, procul sequi
iussis militibus. Spectabatur occursante populo com- 6
positus ore et sermonibus variis tempus atque iter
ducens, donee propinquis Pisonem frustra coercentibus
deferri Augusta pecuniam, quae petebatur, iuberet.
Isque finis rei, ex qua neque Piso inglorius et Caesar 7
maiore fama fuit. Ceterum Urgulaniae potentia adeo 8
nimia civitati erat, ut testis in causa quadam, quae
apud senatum tractabatur, venire dedignaretur: missus
est praetor, qui domi interrogaret, cum virgines Vestales
in foro et iudicio audiri, quotiens testimonium dicerent,
vetus mos fuerit.
35. Res eo anno prolatas baud referrem, ni pre- 1
tium foret Cn. Pisonis et Asinii Galli super eo negotio
diversas sententias noscere. Piso, quamquam afuturum 2
se dixerat Caesar, ob id magis agendas censebat, ut
absente principe senatum et equites posse sua munia
sustinere decorum rei publicae foret. Gallus, quia spe- 3
ciem libertatis Piso praeceperat, nihil satis inlustre aut
ex dignitate populi Romani nisi coram et sub oculis
Caesaris, eoque conventum Italiae et adfluentis pror
vincias praesentiae eius servanda dicebat. Audiente 4
haec Tiberio ac silente magnis utrimque contentionibus
acta, sed res dilatae.
36 • Et certamen Gallo ad versus Caesarem exortum 1
72 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 36, 37.
est. Nam censuit in quinquennium magistratuum
comitia habenda, utque legionum legati, qui ante
praeturam ea militia fungebantur, iam turn praetores
destinarentur, princeps duodecim candidates in annos
2 singulos nominaret. Haud dubium erat eam sententiam
altius penetrare et arcana imperii temptari. Tiberius
tamen, quasi augeretur potestas eius, disseruit: grave
3 moderationi suae tot eligere, tot differre. Vix per
singulos annos offensiones vitari, quamvis repulsam
propinqua spes soletur: quantum odii fore ab iis, qui
ultra quinquenniimi proiciantur? Unde prospici posse
quae cuique tam longo temporis spatio mens, domus,
4 fortuna? Superbire homines etiam annua designatione:
5 quid si honorem per quinquennium agitent? Quin-
• quiplicari prorsus magistratus, subverti leges, quae sua
spatia exercendae candidatorum industriae quaerendis-
que aut potiundis honoribus statuerint. Favorabili in
speciem oratione vim imperii tenuit.
1 ST. Censusque quorundam senatorum iuvit. Quo
magis mirum^fuit, quod preces Marci Hortali, nobilis
luvenis, in paupertate manifesta superbius accepisset.
2 Nepos erat oratoris Hortensii, inlectus a divo Augusto
liberalitate deciens sestertii ducere uxorem, suscipere
3 liberos, ne clarissima familia exstingueretur. Igitur
quattuor filiis ante limen curiae adstantibus, loco
sententiae, cum in Palatio senatus haberetur, modo
Hortensii inter oratores sitam imaginem, modo Augusti
4 intuens, ad hunc modum coepit: ' Patres conscripti,
hos, quorum numerum et pueritiam videtis, non
sponte sustuli, sed quia prineeps_ monebat; simul
6 maiores mei meruerant ut posteros haberent. Nam ego,
Cap. 37, 38.] ANNALES. 73
qui non pecuniam, non studia populi neque eloquentiam,
gentile domus nostrae bonum, varietate temporum acci-
pere vel parare potuissem, satis habebam, si tenues res
meae nee mihi pudori nee cuiquam oneri forent. lussus 6
ab imperatore uxorem duxi. En stirps et progenies tot
consulum, tot dictatorum. Nee ad invidiam ista, sed
conciliandae misericordiae refero. Adsequentur florente 7
te, Caesar, quos dederis honores: interim Q. Hortensii
pronepotes, divi Augusti alumnos ab inopia defende.'
38. Inclinatio senatus incitamentum Tiberio fuit 1
quo promtius adversaretur, his ferme verbis usus:
'Si quantum pauperum est venire hue et liberis suis 2
petere pecunias coeperint, singuli numquam exsatia-
buntur, res publica deficiet. Nee sane ideo a maioribus 3
concessum est egredi aliquando relationem et quod in
commune conducat loco sententiae proferre, ut privata
negotia et res familiares nostras hie augeamus, cum
invidia senatus et principum, sive indulserint largitio-
nem sive abnuerint. Non enim preces sunt istud, sed 4
efHagitatio, imtempestiva quidem et improvisa, cum
aliis de rebus convenerint patres, consurgere et numero
atque aetate Kberum suorum urguere modestiam sena-
tus, eandem vim in me transmittere ac velut perfringere
aerarium, quod si ambitione exhauserimus, per scelera
supplendum erit. Dedit tibi, Hortale, divus Augustus 5
pecuniam, sed non compellatus nee ea lege, ut semper
daretur. Languescet alioqui industria, intendetur socor- 6
dia, si nullus ex se metus aut spes, et securi omnes
aliena subsidia exspectabunt, sibi ignavi, nobis graves/
Haec atque talia, quamquam cum adsensu audita ab iis, 7
quibus omnia principum, honesta atque inhonesta,
74 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 38, 39, 40.
laudare mos est, plures per silentium aut occultum
8 murmur excepere. Sensitque Tiberius; et cum paulum
retieuisset, Hortalo se respondisse ait: ceterum si
patribus videretur, daturum liberis eius ducena sestertia
9 singulis, qui sexus virilis essent. Egere alii grates:
siluit Hortalus, pavore an avitae nobilitatis etiam
10 inter angustias fortunae retinens. Neque miseratus
est posthac Tiberius, quamvis domus Hortensii puden-
dam ad inopiam delaberetur.
1 39. Eodem anno mancipii unius audacia, ni
mature subventum foret, discordiis armisque civilibus
2 rem publicam pereulisset. Postumi Agrippae servus,
nomine Clemens, eonperto fine Augusti pergere in
insulam Planasiam et fraude aut vi raptum Agrippam
ferre ad exercitus Germanicos non servili animo eonce-
3 pit. Ansa eius impedivittarditasonerariaenavis: atque
interim patrata caede ad maiora et magis praecipitia
conversus furatur cineres vectusque Cosam Etruriae
promunturium ignotis locis sese abdit, donee crinem
barbamque promitteret: nam aetate et forma baud
4 dissimili in dominum erat. Tum per idoneos et secreti
eius soeios erebrescit vivere Agrippam, occultis primum
sermonibus, ut vetita solent, mox vago rumore apud
imperitissimi cuiusque promptas aures aut rursum
5 apud turbidos eoque nova cupientes. Atque ipse
adire mimicipia obscuro diei, neque propalam aspici
neque diutius isdem locis, sed quia Veritas visu et mora,
falsa festinatione et incertis valescunt, relinquebat
famam aut praeveniebat.
1 40. Vulgabatur interim per Italiam servatum
munere deum Agrippam, credebatur Romae; iamque
Cap. 40, 41.] ANNALES. 75
Ostiam invectum multitudo ingens, iam in urbe clan-
destini coetus celebrabant, cum Tiberium anceps cura
distrahere, vine militum servum suum coerceret an
inanem credulitatem tempore ipso vanescere sineret:
modo nihil spemendum, modo non omnia metuenda 2
ambiguus pudoris ac metus reputabat. Postremo dat
negotium Sallustio Crispo. lUe e clientibus duos 3
(quidam milites fuisse tradunt) deligit atque hortatur,
simulata conscientia adeant, offerant pecuniam, fidem
atque pericula poUiceantur. Exsequuntur ut iussum 4
erat. Dein speculati noctem incustoditam, accepta
idonea manu, vinetum clauso ore in Palatium traxere.
Percontanti Tiberio, quomodo Agrippa factus esset, 5
respondisse fertiu* ' Quo modo tu Caesar/ Ut ederet
socios subigi non potuit. Nee Tiberius poenam eius 6
palam ausus, in secreta Palatii parte interfici iussit
corpusque clam auferri. Et quamquam multi e domo
principis equitesque ac senatores sustentasse opibus,
iuvisse consiliis dicerentur, baud quaesitum.
41. Fine anni arcus propter aedem Satumi ob 1
recepta signa cum Varo amissa ductu Germanici,
auspiciis Tiberii, et aedes Fortis Fortunae Tiberim
iuxta in hortis, quos Caesar dictator populo Romano
legaverat, sacrarium genti luliae efEgiesque divo Au-
gusto apud Bovillas dicantur.
C. Caelio L. Pomponio consulibus Germanicus Caesar 2
a. d. VII. Kal. lunias triumphavit de Cheruscis Chat-
tisque et Angrivariis quaeque aliae nationes usque ad
Albim colunt. Vecta spolia, captivi, simulacra mon- 3
tium, fluminum, proeliorum; bellumque, quia conficere
prohibitus erat, pro confecto accipiebatur. Augebat 4
76 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 41, 42.
intuentium visus eximia ipsius species currusque
5 quinque liberis onustus. Sed suberat occulta formido,
reputantibus baud prosperum in Druso patre eius
favorem vulgi, avunculum eiusdem Marcellum flagran-
tibus plebis studiis intra iuventam ereptum, breves et
infaustos populi Romani amores.
1 42. Cetenun Tiberius nomine Germanici trecenos
plebi sestertios viritim dedit seque collegam consulatui
eius destinavit. Nee ideo sincerae caritatis fidem
adsecutus amoliri iuvenem specie honoris statuit struxit-
2 que causas aut forte oblatas arripuit. Rex Archelaus
quinquagensimum annum Cappadocia potiebatur, in-
visus Tiberio, quod eum Rhodi agentem nuUo officio
3 coluisset. Nee id Archelaus per superbiam omiserat,
sed ab intimis Augusti monitus, quia florente Gaio
Caesare missoque ad res Orientis intuta Tiberii amici-
4 tia credebatur. Ut versa Caesarum subole imperium
adeptus est, elicit Archelaum matris litteris, quae non
dissimulatis filii offensionibus clementiam offerebat,
5 si ad precandimi veniret. lUe ignarus doli vel, si
intellegere crederetur, vim metuens in urbem properat;
exceptusque immiti a principe et mox accusatus in
senatu, non ob crimina quae fingebantur, sed angore,
simul fessus senio et qiiia regibus aequa, nedum infima
insolita sunt, finem vitae sponte an fato implevit.
6 Regnum in provinciam redactum est, fructibusque
eius levari posse centesimae vectigal professus Caesar
7 ducentesimam in posterum statuit. Per idem tempus
Antiocho Commagenorum, Philopatore Cilicmn regibus
defunctis turbabantur nationes, plerisque Romanum,
^aliis regium imperium cupientibus; et provinciae
Cap. 42, 43.] ANNALES. 77
Suria atque ludaea, fessae oneribus, deminutionem
tributi orabant.
43 • Igitur haec et de Armenia quae supra memoravi 1
apud patres disseruit, nee posse motum Orientem nisi
Germanici sapientia componi: nam suam aetatem
vergere, Drusi nondum satis adolevisse. Tunc decreto 2
patrum permissae Germanico provinciae, quae mari
dividuntur, maiusque imperium, quoquo adisset, quam
iis, qui sorte aut missu principis obtinerent. Sed 3
Tiberius demoverat Suria Creticum Silanum, per
adfinitatem conexum Germanico, quia Silani filia
Neroni vetustissimo liberorum eius pacta erat, prae-
feceratque Cn. Pisonem, ingenio violentum et obsequii
ignarum, insita ferocia a patre Pisone, qui civili bello
resurgentes in Africa partes acerrimo ministerio adversus
Caesarem iuvit, mox Brutum et Cassium secutus^con-
cesso reditu petitione honorum abstinuit, donee ultro
ambiretur delatum ab Augusto consulatum accipere.
Sed praeter paternos spiritus uxoris quoque Plancinae 4
nobilitate et opibus accendebatur; vix Tiberio con-
cedere, liberos eius ut multum infra despectare. Nee
dubium habebat se delectum, qui Suriae imponeretur
ad spes Germanici coercendas. Credidere quidam data 5
et a Tiberio occulta mandata; et Plancinam baud
dubie Augusta monuit aemulatione muliebri Agrip-
pinam insectandi. Divisa namque et discors aula erat
tacitis in Drusum aut Germanicum studiis. Tiberius 6
ut proprium et sui sanguinis Drusum fovebat: Ger-
manico alienatio patrui amorem apud ceteros auxerat,
et quia claritudine matemi generis anteibat, avum M.
Antonium, avunculum Augustum f erens. Contra Druso 7
78 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 43, 44, 45.
proavus eques Romanus Pomponius Atticus dedecere
Claudiorum imagines videbatur: et coniunx Germanici
Agrippina fecunditate ac fama Liviam uxorem Drusi
praecellebat. Sed fratres egregie Concordes et proximo-
rum certaminibus inconcussi.
1 44. Nee multo post Drusus in lUyricum missus
est, ut suesceret militiae studiaque exercitus pararet;
simul iuvenem urbano luxu lascivientem melius in
castris haberi Tiberius seque tutiorem rebatur utroque
2 filio legiones obtinente. Sed Suebi praetendebantur
auxilium adversus Cheruscos orantes; nam discessu
Romanorum ac vacui extemo metu^ gentis adsuetudine
3 et turn aemulatione gloriae arma in se verterant. Vis
nationum, virtus ducum in aequo; sed Maroboduum
regis nomen invisum apud populares, Arminium pro
libertate bellantem/avor habebat.
1 45. Igitur non modo Cherusci sociique eorum,
vetus Arminii miles, sumpsere bellum, sed e regno etiam
Marobodui Suebae gentes, Semnones ac Langobardi,
2 defecere ad eum. Quibus additis praepoUebat, ni
Inguiomerus cum manu clientium ad Maroboduum
perfugisset, non aliam ob causam, quam quia fratris
3 filio iuveni patruus senex parere dedignabatur. Deri-
guntur acies, pari utrimque spe, nee, ut olim apud
Germanos, vagis incursibus aut disiectas per catervas:
quippe longa adversum nos militia insueverant sequi
signa, subsidiis firmari, dicta imperatorum accipere.
4 Ac tunc Arminius equo conlustrans cuncta, ut quosque
advectus erat, reciperatam libertatem, trucidatas le-
' giones, spolia adhuc et tela Romauis derepta in manibus
multorum ostentabat; contra fugacem Maroboduum
Cap. 45, 46.] ANNALES. 79
appellans, proeliorum expertem, Hercyniae latebris
defensum; ac mox per dona et legationes petivisse
foedus, proditorem patriae, satellitem Caesaris, haud
minus infensis animis exturbandum, quam Varum
Quintilium interfecerint. Meminissent modo tot pro- 5
eliorum, quorum eventu et ad postremum eiectis
Romanis satis probatum, penes utros summa belli
fuerit.
46. Neque Maroboduus iactantia sui aut probris in 1
hostem abstinebat, sed Inguiomerum tenens illo in
corpore decus omne Cheruscorum, illius consiliis gesta
quae prospere ceciderint testabatur: vaecordem Armi-
nium et rerum neseium alienam gloriam in se trahere,
quoniam tres vagas legiones et ducem fraudis ignarum
perfidia deceperit, magna cum clade Germaniae et
ignominia sua, cum coniunx, cum filius eius servitium
adhuc tolerent. At se duodecim legionibus petitum 2
duce Tiberio inlibatam Germanorum gloriam servavisse,
mox condicionibus aequis discessum; neque paenitere
quod ipsorum in manu sit, integrum adversum Roma-
nos bellum an pacem incruentam malint. His vocibus 3
instinctos exercitus propriae quoque causae stimulabant,
cum a Cheruscis Langobardisque pro antiquo decore
aut recenti libertate et contra augendae domination!
certaretur. Non alias maiore mole concursum neque 4
ambiguo magis eventu, fusis utrimque dextris comibus;
sperabaturque rursum pugna, ni Maroboduus castra
in colles subduxisset. Id signum perculsi fuit; et 5
transfugiis paulatim nudatus in Marcomanos concessit
misitque legatos ad Tiberium oraturos auxilia. Re- 6
sponsum est non iure eum adversus Cheruscos arma
80 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 46, 47, 48.
Romana invocare, qui pugnantis in eundem hostem
Romanos nulla ope iuvisset. Missus tamen Drusus,
ut rettulimus, paci firmator.
1 Y 4T. Eodem anno duodecim celebres Asiae urbes
conlapsae noctumo motu terrae, quo improvisior
2 graviorque pestis fuit. Neque soli turn in tali casu
effugium subveniebat, in aperta prorumpendi, quia
diductis terris hauriebantur. Sedisse immensos monies,
visa in arduo quae plana fuerint, effulsisse inter ruinam
3 ignes memorant. Asperrima in Sardianos lues pluri-
mum in eosdem misericordiae traxit: nam centiens
sestertium poUicitus Caesar, et quantum aerario aut
4 fisco pendebant, in quinquennium remisit. Magnetes
a Sipylo proximi damno ac remedio habiti. Temnios,
Philadelphenos, Aegeatas, Apollonidenses, quique Mo-
steni aut Macedones Hyrcani vocantur, et Hierocaesa-
riam, Myrinam, Cymen, Tmolum levari idem in tempus
tributis mittique ex senatu placuit, qui praesentia
5 spectaret refoveretque. Delectus est M. Ateius e
praetoriis, ne consulari obtinente Asiam aemulatio
inter pares et ex eo impedimentum oreretur.
1 48. Magnificam in publicum largitionem auxit
Caesar baud minus grata liberalitate, quod bona
Aemiliae Musae, locupletis intestatae, petita in fiscum,
Aemilio Lepido, cuius e domo videbatur, et Patulei
divitis equitis Romani hereditatem, quamquam ipse
heres in parte legeretur, tradidit M. Servilio, quem
prioribus neque suspectis tabulis scriptum compererat,
nobilitatem utriusque pecunia iuvandam praefatus.
2 Neque hereditatem cuiusquam adiit nisi cum amicitia
meruisset: ignotos et aliis infehsos eoque principem
Cap. 48, 49, 60.] ANNALES. 81
nuncupantes procul arcebat. Ceterum ut honestam 3
innocentium paupertatem levavit, ita prodigos et ob
flagitia egentes, Vibidium Virronem, Marium Nepotem,
Appium Appianum, Comelium SuUam, Q. Vitellium
movit senatu aut sponte cedere passus est.
49. Isdem temporibus deum aedes vetustate aut 1
igni abolitas coeptasque ab Augusto dedicavit, Libero
Liberaeque et Cereri iuxta circum maximum, quam A.
Postumius dictator voverat, eodemque in loco aedem
Florae ab Lucio et Marco Publiciis aedilibus constitu-
tam, et lano templum, quod apud forum holitorium
C. Duilius struxerat, qui primus rem Romanam prospere
mari gessit triumphumque navalem de Poenis meruit.
Spei aedes a Germanico sacratur: banc A. Atilius 2
voverat eodem bello.
5©. Adolescebat interea lex maiestatis. Et Ap- 1
puleiam Varillam, sororis Augusti neptem, quia probro-
sis sermonibus divum Augustum ac Tiberium et matrem
eius inlusisset Caesarique conexa adulterio teneretur,
maiestatis delator arcessebat. De adulterio satis caveri 2
lege lulia visum: maiestatis crimen distingui Caesar
postulavit damnarique, si qua de Augusto inreligiose
dixisset: in se iacta nolle ad cognitionem vocari. In- 3
terrogatus a consule, quid de iis censeret, quae de matre
eius locuta secus argueretur, reticuit; dein proximo
senatus die illius quoque nomine oravit, ne cui verba
in eam quoquo modo habita crimini forent. Libe- 4
ravitqueAppuleiam lege maiestatis: adulterii graviorem 5
poenam deprecatus, ut exemplo maiorum propinquis
suis ultra ducentesimum lapidem removeretur suasit.
Adultero Manlio Italia atque Africa interdictum est.
82 CORNfeLII TACITI [Cap. 51, 52.
1 51. De praetore in locum Vipstani Galli, quern
2 mors abstulerat, subrogando certamen incessit. Ger-
manicus atque Drusus (nam etiam tum Romae erant)
Haterium Agrippam propinquum Germanici fovebant:
contra plerique nitebantur, ut numerus liberorum in
3 candidatis praepoUeret, quod lex iubebat. Laetabatur
Tiberius, cum inter filios eius et leges senatus disceptaret.
Victa est sine dubio lex, sed neque statim et paucis
suffragiis, quo modo etiam, cum valerent, leges vince-
bantur.
1 52. Eodem anno coeptum in Africa bellum, duce
2 hostium Tacfarinate. Is natione Numida, in castris
Romanis auxiliaria stipendia meritus, mox desertor,
vagos primum et latrociniis suetos ad praedam et
raptus congregare, dein more militiae per vexilla et
turmas componere, postremo non inconditae turbae,
3 sed Musulamiorum dux haberi. Valida ea gens et
solitudinibus Africae propinqua, nuUo etiam tum ur-
bium cultu, cepit anna Maurosque accolas in bellum
4 traxit: dux et his, Mazippa. Divisusque exercitus,
ut Tacfarinas lectos viros et Romanum in modum
armatos castris attineret, disciplinae et imperiis sue-
secret, Mazippa levi cum copia incendia et caedes et
5 terrorem circumferret. Conpulerantque Cinithios,
baud spemendam nationem, in eadem, cum Furius
Camillus pro consule Africae legionem et quod sub
signis sociorum in unum conductos ad hostem duxit,
modicam manum, si multitudinem Numidarum atque
Maurorum spectares; sed nihil aeque cavebatur quam
ne bellum metu eluderent: spe victoriae inducti sunt
6 ut vincerentur, Igitur legio medio, leves cohortes
Cap. 52, 53, 54.] ANNALES. 83
duaeque alae in comibus locantur. Nee Tacfarinas 7
pugnam detrectavit. Fusi Numidae, multosque post
annos Furio nomini partum decus militiae. Nam 8
post ilium reciperatorem urbis filiumque eius Camillum
penes alias familias imperatoria laus fuerat; atque
hie, quem memoramus, bellorum expers habebatur.
Eo pronior Tiberius res gestas apud senatum cele- 9
bravit; et decrevere patres triumphalia insignia, quod
Camillo ob modestiam vitae impune fuit.
53. Sequens annus Tiberium tertio, Germanicum 1
iterum consules habuit. Sed eum honorem Germanicus
iniit apud m-bem Achaiae Nicopolim, quo venerat per
lUyricam oram viso fratre Druso in Delmatia agente,
Hadriatici ac mox lonii maris adversam navigationem
perpessus. Igitur paucos dies insumpsit refieiendae 2
classi; simul sinus Actiaca victoria inclutos et sacratas
ab Augusto manubias castraque Antonii cum recorda-
tione maiorum suorum adiit. Namque ei, ut memoravi, 3
avunculus Augustus, avus Antonius erant, magnaque
illic imago tristium laetorumque. Hinc ventum Athe-
nas, foederique sociae et vetustae urbis datum, ut imo
lictore uteretur. Excepere Graeci quaesitissimis honori- 4
bus, Vetera suorum facta dictaque praeferentes, quo
plus dignationis adulatio haberet.
54. Petita inde Euboea tramisit Lesbum, ubi 1
Agrippina novissimo partu luliam edidit. Tum extrema 2
Asiae Perinthumque ac Byzantium, Thraecias urbes,
mox Propontidis angustias et os Ponticum intrat,
cupidine veteres locos et fama celebratos noscendi;
pariterque provincias internis certaminibus aut magi-
stratuum iniuriis fessas refovebat. Atque ilium in 3
84 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 54, 55.
regressu sacra Samothracum visere nitentem obvii
aquilones depulere. Igitur adito Ilio quaeque ibi
varietate fortunae et nostri origine veneranda, relegit
Asiam adpellitque Colophona, ut Clarii Apollinis
4 oraculo uteretur. Non femina illic, ut apud Delphos,
sed certis e familiis et ferme Mileto accitus sacerdos
numerum modo consultantium et nomina audit; turn
in specum degressus, hausta fontis arcani aqua, ignarus
plerumque litterarum et carminum edit responsa versi-
bus compositis super rebus, quas quis mente concepit.
5 Et ferebatur Germanico per ambages, ut mos oraculis,
maturum exitium cecinisse.
1 55. At Cn. Piso, quo properantius destinata
inciperet, civitatem Atheniensium turbido incessu
exterritam oratione saeva increpat, oblique Germani-
cum perstringens, quod contra decus Romani nominis
non Athenienses tot cladibus exstinctos, sed conluviem
illam nationum comitate nimia coluisset: hos enim
esse Mithridatis adversus Sullam, Antonii adversus
2 divum Augustum socios. Etiam Vetera obiectabat,
quae in Macedones improspere, violenter in suos
fecissent, offensus urbi propria quoque ira, quia Theo-
philum quendam Areo iudicio falsi damnatum precibus
3 suis non concederent. Exim navigatione celeri per
Cycladas et compendia maris adsequitur Germanicum
apud insulam Rhodum, baud nescium quibus insecta-
tionibus petitus f oret : sed tanta mansuetudine agebat,
ut, cum orta tempestas raperet in abrupta possetque
interitus inimici ad casum referri, miserit triremis,
4 quarum subsidio discrimini eximeretur. Neque tamen
mitigatus Piso, et vix diei moram perpessus linquit
Cap. 55, 56.] ANNALES. 85
Germanicum praevenitque. Et postquam Suriam ac
legiones attigit, largitione, ambitu, infimos manipula-
rium iuvando, cum veteres centuriones, severos tribunos
demoveret locaque eorum clientibus suis vel deterrimo
cuique attribueret, desidiam in castris, licentiam in
urbibus, vagum ac lascivientem per agros militem
sineret, eo usque corruptionis provectus est, ut sermone
vulgi parens legionum haberetur. Nee Plancina se 5
intra decora feminis tenebat, sed exercitio equitum,
decursibus cohortium interesse, in Agrippinam, in
Germanicum contumelias iacere, quibusdam etiam
bonorum militum ad mala obsequia promptis, quod
baud invito imperatore ea fieri occultus rumor incedebat.
Nota haec Germanico, sed praeverti ad Armenios 6
instantior cura fuit.
50. Ambigua gens ea antiquitus hominum ingeniis 1
et situ terrarum, quoniam nostris provinciis late prae-
tenta penitus ad Medos porrigitur; maximisque im-
periis interiecti et saepius discordes sunt, adversus
Romanos odio et in Parthum invidia. Regem ilia 2
tempestate non habebant, amoto Vonone: sed favor
nationis inclinabat in Zenonem, Polemonis regis Pontici
filium, quod is prima ab infantia instituta et cultum
Armeniorum aemulatus, venatu epulis et quae alia
barbari celebrant, proceres plebemque iuxta devinxerat.
Igitur Germanicus in urbe Artaxata adprobantibus 3
nobilibus, circumfusa multitudine, insigne regium capiti
eius imposuit. Ceteri venerantes regem Artaxiam con-
salutavere, quod illi vocabulum indiderant ex nomine
urbis. At Cappadoces in formam provihciae redacti 4
Q. Veranium legatum accepere; et quaedam ex regiis
86 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 56, 57, 58.
tributis deminuta, quo mitius Romanum imperium
5 speraretur. Commagenis Q. Servaeus praeponitur, turn
primum ad ius praetoris translatis.
1 57. Cunctaque socialia prospere composita non
ideo laetum Germanicum habebant ob superbiam
Pisonis, qui iussus partem legionum ipse aut per filium
2 in Armeniam ducere utrumque neglexerat. Cyrri
demum apud hiberna decumae legionis convenere,
firmato vultu, Piso adversus metum, Germanicus, ne
3 minari crederetur; et erat, ut rettuli, elementior. Sed
amici accendendis offensionibus callidi intendere vera,
adgerere falsa ipsumque et Plancinam et filios variis
4 modis criminari. Postremo paucis familiarium adhi-
bitis sermo coeptus a Caesare, qualem ira et dissimulatio
gignit, responsum a Pisone piecibus contumacibus; dis-
cesseruntque apertis odiis. Post quae rams in tribunali
Caesaris Piso, et si quando adsideret, atrox ac dissentire
5 manifestus. Vox quoque eius audita est in convivio,
cum apud regem Nabataeorum coronae aureae magno
pondere Caesari et Agrippinae, leves Pisoni et ceteris
offerrentur, principis Romani, non Parthi regis filio eas
epulas dari; abiecitque simul coronam et multa in luxum
addidit, quae Germanico quamquam acerba toleraban-
tur tamen.
1 58. Inter quae ab rege Parthorum Artabano legati
venere. Miserat amicitiam ac foedus memoraturos,
et cupere renovari dextras, daturumque honori Ger-
manici, ut ripam Euphratis accederet: petere interim,
ne Vonones in Suria haberetur neu proceres gentium
2 propinquis nuntiis ad discordias traheret. Ad ea
Germanicus de societate Romanorum Parthorumque
Cap. 58, 59, 60.] ANNALES. 87
magnifice, de adventu regis et cultu sui cum decore ac
modestia respondit. Vonones Pompeiopolim, Ciliciae 3
maritimam urbem, amotus est. Datum id non modo
precibus Artabani, sed contumeliae Pisonis, cui gratis-
simus erat ob plurima officia et dona, quibus Plancinam
devinxerat.
59. M. Silano L. Norbano consulibus Germanicus 1
Aegyptum proficiscitur cognoscendae antiquitatis. Sed 2
cura provinciae praetendebatur, levavitque apertis
horreis pretia frugum multaque in vulgus grata usur-
pavit: sine milite incedere, pedibus intectis et pari
cum Graecis amictu, P. Scipionis aemulatione, quem
eadem factitavisse apud Siciliam, quamvis flagrante
adhuc Poenorum bello, accepimus. Tiberius cultu 3
habituque eius lenibus verbis perstricfco, acerrime
increpuit, quod contra instituta Augusti non sponte
principis Alexandriam introisset. Nam Augustus inter 4
alia dominationis arcana, vetitis nisi permissu ingredi
senatoribus aut equitibus Romanis inlustribus, seposuit
Aeg3T)tum, ne fame urgueret Italiam, quisquis eam
provinciam claustraque terrae ac maris quamvis levi
praesidio adversum ingentes exercitus insedisset.
60. Sed Germanicus nondum comperto profec- 1
tionem eam incusari Nilo subvehebatur, orsus oppido
a Canopo. Condidere id Spartani ob sepultum illic 2
rectorem navis Canopum, qua tempestate Menelaus
Graeciam repetens diversum ad mare terramque
Libyam deiectus est Inde proximum amnis os dicatum 3
Herculi, quem indigenae ortum apud se et antiquissi-
mum perhibent eosque, qui postea pari virtute fuerint,
in cognomentum eius adscitos; mox visit veterum
88 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 60, 61, 62.
4 Thebarum magna vestigia. Et manebant structis
molibus litterae Aegyptiae, priorem opulentiam com-
plexae: iussusque e senioribus sacerdotum patrium
sermonem interpretari, referebat habitasse quondam
septingenta milia aetate militari, atque eo cmn exercitu
regem Rhamsen Libya Aethiopia Medisque et Persis
et Bactriano ac Scyt.ha potitum quasque terras Suri
Armeniique et contigui Cappadoees colunt, inde
Bithynmn, hinc Lycimn ad mare imperio tenuisse.
5 Legebantm* et indieta gentibus tributa, pondus argenti
et auri, numerus armorima equorumque et dona templis
ebm- atque odores, quasque copias frumenti et omnium
utensilium quaeque natio penderet, baud minus magni-
fica, quam nunc vi Parthorum aut potentia Romana
iubentur.
1 61. Ceterum Gennanicus aliis quoque miraculis
intendit animum, quorum praecipua fuere Memnonis
saxea eflEigies, ubi radiis solis icta est, vocalem sonum
reddens, disiectasque inter et vix pervias arenas instar
montium eductae pyramides certamine et opibus
regum, lacusque effossa humo, superfluentis Nili
receptacula; atque alibi angustiae et profunda altitudo,
2 nullis inquirentium spatiis penetrabilis. Exim ventum
Elephantinen ac Syenen, claustra olim Romani imperii,
quod nunc rubrum ad mare patescit.
1 62. Dum ea aestas Germanico plures per pro-
vincias transigitur, baud leve decus Drusus quaesivit
inliciens Germanos ad discordias utque fracto iam
2 Maroboduo usque in exitium insisteretur. Erat inter
Gotones nobilis iuvenis nomine Catualda, profugus
olim vi Marobodui et tunc dubiis rebus eius ultionem
Cap. 62, 63J ANNALES. 89
ausus. Is valida manu fines Marcomanorum ingreditur 3
corruptisque primoribus ad societatem inrumpit regiam
castellumque iuxta situm. Veteres illic Sueborum 4
praedae et nostris e provinciis lixae ac negotiatores
reperti, quos ius commercii, dein cupido augendi pecu-
niam, postremum oblivio patriae suis quemque ab
sedibus hostilem in agriim transtulerat.
63. Maroboduo undique deserto non aliud subsid- 1
ium quam misericordia Caesaris fuit. Transgressus
Danuvium, qua Noricam provinciam praefluit, scripsit
Tiberio non ut profugus aut supplex, sed ex memoria
prions fortunae: nam multis nationibus clarissimum
quondam regem ad se vocantibus Romanam amicitiam
praetulisse. Responsum a Caesare tutam ei honoratam- 2
que sedem in Italia fore, si maneret: sin rebus eius
aliud conduceret, abiturum fide qua venisset. Ceterum 3
apud senatum disseruit non Philippum Atheniensibus,
non Pyrrum aut Antiochum populo Romano perinde
metuendos fuisse. Extat oratio, qua magnitudinem 4
viri, violentiam subiectarum ei gentium et quam pro-
pinquus Italiae hostis, suaque in destruendo eo eonsilia
extulit. Et Maroboduus quidem Ravennae habitus, 5
si quando insolescerent Suebi, quasi rediturus in regnum
ostentabatur: sed non excessit Italia per duodeviginti
annos eonsenuitque multum imminuta claritate ob
nimiam vivendi cupidinem. Idem Catualdae casus 6
neque aliud perfugium. Pulsus baud multo post 7
Hermundurorum opibus et Vibilio duce reeeptusque,
Forum lulium, Narbonensis Galliae coloniam, mittitur.
Barbari utrumque comitati, ne quietas provincias
immixti turbarent, Danuvium ultra inter flumina
90 COKNELII TACITI [Cap. 63, 64, 65.
Marum et Cusum locantur, dato rege Vannio gentis
Quadorum.
1 64. Simul nuntiato regem Artaxian Armeniis a
Germanico datum, decrevere patres ut Germanicus
2 at que Drusus ovantes urbem introirent. Struct! et
arcus circum latera templi Martis Ultoris cum effigie
Caesarum, laetiore Tiberio, quia pacem sapientia
firmaverat, quam si bellum per acies confecisset.
3 Igitur Rhescuporim quoque, Thraeciae regem, astu
adgreditur. Omnem eam nationem Rhoemetalces tenue-
rat; quo defuncto Augustus partem Thraecum Rhes-
4 cuporidi fratri eius, partem filio Cotyi permisifc. In ea
divisione arva et urbes et vicina Graecis Cotyi, quod
incultum, f erox, adnexum hostibus, Rhescuporidi cessit :
ipsorumque regum ingenia, illi mite et amoenum, huic
5 atrox, avidum et societatis impatiens erat. Sed primo
subdola Concordia egere: mox Rhescuporis egredi
fines, vertere in se Cotyi data et resistenti vim facere,
cunctanter sub Augusto, quem auctorem utriusque
6 regni, si sperneretur, vindicem metuebat. Enimvero
audita mutatione principis immittere latronum globos,
excindere castella, causas bello.
1 65. Nihil aeque Tiberium anxium habebat, quam
ne composita turbarentur. Deligit centurionem, qui
nuntiaret regibus ne armis disceptarent; statimque a
2 Cotye dimissa sunt quae paraverat auxilia. Rhescu-
poris ficta modestia postulat eundem in locum coiretur:
3 posse de controversiis conloquio transigi. Nee diu
dubitatum de tenipore, loco, dein condicionibus, cum
alter facilitate, alter fraude cuncta inter se concederent
4 acciperentque. Rhescuporis sanciendo, ut dictitabat,
Cap. 65, 66, 67.] ANNALES. 91
foederi convivium adicit, tractaque in multam noctem
laetitia per epulas ac vinolentiam incautum Cotyn et,
postquam dolum intellexerat, sacra regni, eiusdem
familiae deos et hospitalis mensas obtestantem catenis
onerat. Thraeciaque omni potitus scripsit ad Tiberium 5
structas sibi insidias, praeventum insidiatorem; simul
bellum adversus Bastarnas Scythasque praetendens
novis peditum et equitum copiis sese firmabat. Mol- 6
liter rescriptum, si fraus abesset, posse eum innocentiae
fidere; ceterum neque se neque senatum nisi cognita
causa ius et iniuriam discreturos: proinde tradito
Cotye veniret transferretque invidiam criminis.
66. Eas litteras Latinius Pandusa pro praetore 1
Moesiae cum militibus, quis Cotys traderetur, in
Thraeciam misit. Rhescuporis inter metum et iram 2
cunctatus maluit patrati quam incepti facinoris reus
esse: occidi Cotyn iubet mortemque sponte sumptam
ementitur. Nee tamen Caesar placitas semel artis 3
mutavit, sed defuncto Pandusa, quem sibi infensum
Rhescuporis arguebat, Pomponium Flaccum, veterem
stipendiis et arta cum rege amicitia eoque accommoda-
tiorem ad fallendum, ob id maxime Moesiae praefecit.
6T. Flaccus in Thraeciam transgressus per ingentia 1
promissa quamvis ambiguum et scelera sua reputantem
perpulit ut praesidia Romana intraret. Circumdata 2
hinc regi specie honoris valida manus, tribunique et
centuriones monendo, suadendo, et quanto longius
abscedebatur, apertiore custodia, postremo gnarum
necessitatis in urbem traxere. Accusatus in senatu ab 3
uxore Cotyis damnatur, ut procul regno teneretur.
Thraecia in Rhoemetalcen filium, quem paternis con- 4
92 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 67, 68, 69.
siliis adversatmn constabat, inque liberos Cotyis divi-
ditur; iisque nondum adultis Trebellenus Rufus praetura
functus datur, qui regnum interim tractaret, exemplo
quo maiores M. Lepidum Ptolemaei liberis tutorem in
5 Aegyptum miserant. Rhescuporis Alexandriam devec-
tus atque illic fugam temptans an ficto crimine inter-
ficitur.
1 68. Per idem tempus Vonones, quern amotum in
Ciliciam memoravi, corruptis custodibus effugere ad
Armenios, inde Albanos Heniochosque et consanguineum
2 sibi regem Scytharum conatus est. Specie venandi
omissis maritimis locis avia saltuum petiit, mox pemi-
citate equi ad amnem Pyramum contendit, cuius pontes
accolae ruperant audita regis fuga, neque vado pene-
3 trari poterat. Igitur in ripa fluminis a Vibio Frontone
praefecto equitum vincitur, mox Remmius evocatus,
priori custodiae regis adpositus, quasi per iram gladio
4 eum transigit. Unde maior fides conscientia sceleris et
metu indicii mortem Vononi inlatam.
1 69. At Germanicus Aegypto remeans cuncta,
quae apud legiones aut urbes iusserat, abolita vel in
2 contrarium versa cognoscit. Hinc graves in Pisonem
contumeliae, nee minus acerba quae ab illo in Caesarem
3 intentabantur. Dein Piso abire Suria statuit. Mox
adversa Germanici valetudine detentus, ubi recreatum
accepit votaque pro incolumitate solvebantur, admotas
hostias, sacrificalem apparatum, festam Antiochensium
4 plebem per lictores proturbat. Tiun Seleuciam de-
greditur, opperiens aegritudinem, quae rursum Ger-
5 manico acciderat. Saevam vim morbi augebat persua-
sio veneni a Pisone accepti; et reperiebantur solo ac
Cap. 69, 70, 71.] ANNALES. 93
parietibus erutae humanorum corporum reliquiae,
carmina et devotiones et nomen Germanici plumbeis
tabulis insculptum, semusti cineres ac tabo obliti
aliaque malefica, quis creditur animas numinibtis
infemis sacrari. Simul missi a Pisone incusabailtur
ut valetudinis adversa rimantes.
TO. Ea Germanico baud minus ira quam per 1
metum accepta. Si limen obsideretur, si effundendus 2
spiritus sub oculis inimicorum foret, quid deinde
miserrimae coniugi, quid infantibus liberis eventurum?
Lenta videri veneficia: festinare et urguere, .ut provin-
eiam, ut legiones solus habeat. Sed non usque eo defec- 3
turn Germanicum, neque praemia caedis apud inter-
fectorem mansura. Componit epistulas, quis amicitiam
ei renuntiabat: addunt plerique iussum provincia
decedere. Nee Piso moratus ultra navis solvit, mode- 4
rabaturque cursui, quo propius regrederetur, si mors
Germanici Suriam aperuisset.
Tl. Caesar paulisper ad spem erectus, dein fesso 1
corpore, ubi finis aderat, adsistentes amicos in hunc
modum adloquitur: ^ Si fato concederem, iustus mihi 2
dolor etiam adversus deos esset, quod me parentibus
liberis patriae intra iuventam praematuro exitu rape-
rent: nunc scelere Pisonis et Plancinae interceptus 3
ultimas preces pectoribus vestris relinquo: referatis
patri ac fratri, quibus acerbitatibus dilaceratus, quibus
insidiis circmnventus miserrimam vitam pessima morte
finierim. Si quos spes meae, si quos propinquus sanguis, 4
etiam quos invidia ei^a viventem movebat, inlacri-
mabunt quondam florentem et tot bellorum superstitem
muliebri fraude cecidisse. Erit vobis locus querendi
94 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 71, 72, 73.
5 apud senatum, invocandi leges. Non hoe praecipuum
amicorum munus est, prosequi defunctum ignavo
questu, sed quae voluerit meminisse, quae mandaverit
6 exsequi. Flebunt Germanicum etiam ignoti: vindica-
bitis vos, si me potius quam fortunam meam fovebatis.
Ostendite populo Romano divi Augusti neptem eandem-
7 que eoniugem meam, numerate sex liberos. Miseri-
cordia cum accusantibus erit, fingentibusque scelesta
mandata aut non credent homines aut non ignoscent.'
8 luravere amici, dextram morientis contingentes, spiri-
tum ante quam ultionem amissuros.
1 T2. Turn ad uxorem versus per memoriam sui, per
communes liberos oravit, exueret ferociam, saevienti
fortunae submitteret animum, neu regressa in urbem
2 aemulatione potentiae v«.lidiores inritaret. Haec palam
et alia secreto, per quae ostendere credebatur metum
ex Tiberio. Neque multo post extinguitur, ingenti
3 luctu provinciae et circumiacentium populorum. In-
doluere exterae nationes regesque: tanta illi comitas in
socios, mansuetudo in hostis; visuque et auditu iuxta
venerabilis, cum magnitudinem et gravitatem summae
fortunae retineret, invidiam et adrogantiam effugerat.
1 "73 . Fimus sine imaginibus et pompa per laudes ac
2 memoriam virtutum eius celebre fuit. Et erant qui
formam, aetatem, genus mortis ob propinquitatem
etiam locorum, in quibus interiit, magni Alexandri fatis
3 adaequarent. Nam utrimaque corpore decoro, genere
insigni, hand multum triginta annos egressum, suorum
insidiis extemas inter gentes occidisse: sed hunc mitem
erga amicos, modicum voluptatum, uno matrimonio,
certis liberis egisse, neque minus proeliatorem, etiam
Cap. 73, 74, 75.] ANNALES. 95
si temeritas afuerit praepeditusque sib perculsas tot
victoriis Germanias servitio premere. Quod si solus 4
arbiter rerum, si iure et nomine regio fuisset, tanto
promptius adsecuturum gloriam militiae, quantum
dementia, temperantia, ceteris bonis artibus praestitis-
set. Corpus antequam cremaretur nudatum in foro 5
Antiochensium, qui locus sepulturae destinabatur,
praetuleritne veneficii signa, parum constitit; nam ut 6
quis misericordia in Germanicum et praesumpta suspi-
cione aut favore in Pisonem pronior, diversi interpre-
tabantur.
74:. Consultatum inde inter legatos quique alii 1
senatorum aderant, quisnam Suriae praeficeretur. Et
ceteris modice nisis, inter Vibiiun Marsum et Cn.
Sentium diu quaesitum: dein Marsus seniori et acrius
tendenti Sentio concessit. Isque infamem veneficiis 2
ea in provincia et Plancinae percaram nomine Marti-
nam in urbem misit, postulantibus Vitellio ac Veranio
ceterisque, qui crimina et accusationem tamquam
adversus receptos iam reos instruebant.
T5. At Agrippina, quamquam defessa luctu et 1
corpore aegro, omnium tamen quae ultionem mora-
rentur intolerans, ascendit classem cum cineribus
Germanici et liberis, miserantibus cimctis, quod femina
nobilitate princeps, pulcherrimo modo matrimonio
inter venerantis gratantisque aspici solita, tunc feralis
reliquias sinu ferret, incerta ultionis, anxia sui et in-
felici fecunditate fortunae totiens obnoxia. Pisonem 2
interim apud Coum insulam nuntius adsequitur exces-
sisse Germanicum. Quo intemperanter accepto caedit 3
victimas, adit templa, neque ipse gaudium moderans
96 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 75, 76, 77, 78.
et magis insolescente Plancina, quae luctum amissae
sororis turn primum laeto cultu mutavit.
1 T6. Adfluebant centuriones monebantque proilipta
illi legionum studia: repeteret provinciam non iure
2 ablatam et vacuam. Igitur quid agendum consultanti
M. Piso filius properandum in urbem censebat: nihil
adhuc inexpiabile admissum, neque suspiciones imbe-
3 cillas aut inania famae pertimescenda. Discordiam
erga Germanicum odio fortasse dignam, non poena;
4 et ademptione provinciae satis factum inimicis. Quod
si regrederetur, obsistente Sentio civile bellum incipie-
nce duraturos in partibus centuriones militesque, apud
quos recens imperatoris sui memoria et penitus infixus
in Caesares amor praevaleret.
1 7T. Contra Domitius Celer, ex intima eius amicitia,
disseruit utendum eventu: Pisonem, non Sentium Suriae
praepositum; huic fasces et ius praetoris, huic legiones
2 datas. Si quid hostile ingruat, quem iustius arma
oppositurum, quam qui legati auctoritatem et' propria
3 mandata acceperit? Relinquendum etiam rumoribus
tempus, quo senescant: plerumque innocentes recenti
4 invidiae inpares. At si teneat exercitum, augeat vires,
multa, quae provideri non possint, fortuito in melius
5 casura. 'An festinamus cum Germanici cineribus ad-
pellere, ut te inauditum et indefensum planctus Agrippi-
6 nae ac vulgus imperitum primo rumore rapiant? Est
tibi Augustae conscientia, est Caesaris favor, sed in
occulto; et perisse Germanicum nulli iactantius maerent
quam qui maxime laetantur.'
1 T8. Haud magna mole Piso, promptus ferocibus,
in sententiam trahitur missisque ad Tiberium epistulis
Cap. 78, 79, 80.] ANNALES. 97
incusat Germanicum luxus et superbiae; seque pulsum,
ut locus rebus novis patefieret, curam exercitus eadem
fide qua tenuerit repetivisse. Simul Domitium imposi- 2
turn triremi vitare litorum oram praeterque insulas
lato mari pergere in Suriam iubet. Coneurrentes 3
desertores per manipulos componit, armat lixas tra-
iectisque in continentem navibus vexillum tironum in
Suriam euntium intercipit, regulis Cilicum ut se auxiliis
iuvarent scribit, baud ignavo ad ministeria belli iuvene
Pisone, quamquam suscipiendum bellum abnuisset.
TO • Igitur oram Lyeiae ac. Pamphyliae praelegentes, 1
obviis navibus quae Agrippinam vehebant, utrimque
infensi arma primo expediere: dein mutua formidine
non ultra iurgium processum est, Marsusque Vibius
nuntiavit Pisoni Romam ad dicendam causam veniret.
Ille eludens respondit adfuturum, ubi praetor, qui de 2
veneficiis quaereret, reo atque aceusatoribus diem
prodixisset. Interim Domitius Laodieiam urbem Suriae 3
adpulsus, cum hiberna sextae legionis peteret, quod
eam maxime novis consiliis idoneam rebatur, a Pacuvio
legato praevenitur. Id Sentius Pisoni per litteras 4
aperit monetque ne castra corruptoribus, ne provinciam
bello temptet. Quosque Germanici memores aut inimi- 5
cis eius adversos cognoverat, contrahit, magnitudinem
imperatoris identidem ingerens et rem publicam armis
peti; ducitque validam manum et proelio paratam.
80. Nee Piso, quamquam coepta secus cadebant, 1
omisit tutissima e praesentibus, sed castellum Ciliciae
munitum admodum, cui nomen Celenderis, occupat;
nam admixtis desertoribus et tirone nuper intercepto 2
suisque et Plancinae servitiis auxilia Cilicum, quae
98 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 80, 81, 82.
reguli miserant, in numerum legionis composuerat.
3 Caesarisque se legatum testabatur provincia, quam is
dedisset, arceri, non a legionibus (earum quippe accitu
venire), sed a Sentio privatum odium falsis criminibus
4 tegente. Consisterent in acie, non pugnaturis militibus,
ubi Pisonem ab ipsis parentem quondam appellatum, si
iure ageretur, potiorem, si armis, non invalidum vi-
5 dissent. Tum pro munimentis eastelli manipulos
explicat, colle arduo et derupto; nam cetera mari
6 cinguntur. Contra veterani ordinibus ac subsidiis
instructi: hinc militum, inde locorum asperitas, sed
non animus, non spes, ne tela quidem nisi agrestia
7 aut subitum in usum properata. Ut venere in manus,
non ultra dubitatum, quam dum Romanae cohortes in
aequum eniterentur: vertunt terga Cilices seque
castello claudunt.
1 81. Interim Piso classem baud procul opperientem
adpugnare frustra temptavit; regressusque et pro muris,
modo semet adflictando, modo singulos nomine ciens,
praemiis vocans, seditionem coeptabat, adeoque com-
moverat, ut signifer legionis sextae signum ad eum
2 transtulerit. Tum Sentius occanere cornua tubasque
et peti aggerem, erigi scalas iussit, ac promptissimum
quemque succedere, alios tormentis hastas saxa et
3 faces ingerere. Tandem victa pertinacia Piso oravit,
ut traditis armis maneret in castello, dum Caesar, cui
4 Suriam permitteret, consulitur. Non receptae condi-
ciones, nee aliud quam naves et tutum in urbem iter
concessum est.
1 82. At Romae, postquam fiermanici valetudo
percrebruit cunctaque ut ex longinquo aucta in deterius
Cap. 82, 83.] ANNALES. 99
adferebantur, dolor ira: et erumpebant questus. Ideo 2
nimirum in extremas terras relegatum, ideo Pisoni
permissam provinciam; hoc egisse secretos Augustae
cum Plancina sermones. Vera prorsus de Druso 3
seniores locutos: displicere regnantibus civilia filiorum
ingenia, neque ob aliud interceptos, quam quia populum
Romanum aequo iure complecti reddita libertate agi-
taverint. Hos vulgi sermones audita mors adeo 4
incendit, ut ante edictum magistratuum, ante senatus
consultum sumpto iustitio desererentur fora, clauderen-
tur domus. Passim silentia et gemitus, nihil composi- 5
timi in ostentationem; et quamquam neque insignibus
lugentium abstinerent, altius animis maerebant. Forte 6
negotiatores, vivente adhuc Germanico Suria egressi,
laetiora de valetudine eius attulere. Statim credita, 7
statim vulgata sunt: ut quisque obvius, quam vis le-
viter audita in alios atque illi in plures cumulata gaudio
transferunt. Cursant per urbem, moliuntur templorum 8
fores; iuvat credulitatem nox et promptior inter
tenebras adfirmatio. Nee obstitit falsis Tiberius,
donee tempore ac spatio vanescerent: et populus
quasi rursum ereptum acrius doluit.
83. Honores, ut quis amore in Germanicum aut 1
ingenio validus, reperti decretique: ut nomen eius 2
Saliari carmine caneretur; sedes curules sacerdotum
Augustalium locis superque eas querceae coronae sta-
tuerentur; ludos circenses eburna efiigies praeiret, neve
quis flamen aut augur in locum Germanici nisi gentis
luliae crearetur. Arcus additi Romae et apud ripam 3
Rheni et in monte Suriae Amano, cum inscriptione
rerum gestarum ac mortem ob rem publicam obisse.
100 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 83, 84, 85.
Sepulchrum Antiochiae, ubi crematus, tribunal Epi-
daphnae, quo in loco vitam finierat. Statuarum loco-
rumve, in quis coleretur, baud facile quis numerum
4 inierit. Cum censeretur clipeus auro et magnitudine
insignis inter auctores eloquentiae, adseveravit Tiberius
solitum paremque ceteris dicaturum: neque enim
eloquentiam fortuna discerni, et satis inlustre, si
5 veteres inter scriptores haberetur. Equester ordo
cuneum Germanici appellavit, qui iuniorum dicebatur,
instituitque uti turmae idibus luliis imaginem eius se-
querentur. Pleraque manent : quaedam statim omissa
sunt aut vetustas oblitteyavit.
1 84. Ceterum recenti adhuc maestitia soror Germa-
nici Livia, nupta Druso, duos virilis sexus simul enixa
2 est. Quod rarum laetumque etiam modicis penatibus
tanto gaudio principem adfecit, ut non temperaverit
quin iactaret apud patres, nulli ante Romanorum
eiusdem fastigii viro geminam stirpem editam: nam
3 cuncta, etiam fortuita, ad gloriam vertebat. Sed
populo tali in tempore id quoque dolorem tulit, tam-
quam auctus liberis Drusus domum Germanici magis
urgueret.
1 85. Eodem anno gravibus senatus decretis libido
feminarum coercita cautumque, ne quaestum corpore
facereb cui avus aut pater aut maritus eques Romanus
2 fuisset. Nam Vistilia praetoria familia genita licentiam
stupri apud aediles vulgaverat, more inter vefceres
recepto, qui satis poenarum adversum impudicas in
3 ipsa professione flagitii credebant. Exactum et a
Titidio Labeone, Vistiliae marito^.cur in uxore delicti
4 manifesta ultionem legis omisisset. Slque illo praeten-
Cap. 85, 86, 87, 88.] ANNALES. 101
dente sexaginta dies ad consultandum datos necdum
praeterisse, satis visum de Vistilia statuere; eaque
in insulam Seriphon abdita est. Actum et de sacris 5
Aegyptiis ludaicisque pellendis factumque patrum
consultum, ut quattuor milia libertini generis ea super-
stitione infecta, quis idonea aetas, in insulam Sardiniam
veherentur, coercendis illic latrociniis et, si ob gravita-
tem caeli interissent, vile damnum; ceteri cederent
Italia, nisi certam ante diem profanes ritus exuissent.
86. Post quae rettulit Caesar capiendam virginem 1
in locum Occiae, quae septem et quinquaginta per annos
summa sanctimonia Vestalibus sacris praesederat;
egitque grates Fonteio Agrippae et Domitio PoUioni,
quod oflerendo filias de officio in rem publicam certarent.
Praelata est PoUionis filia, non ob aliud quam quod 2
mater eius in eodem coniugio manebat; nam Agrippa
discidio domum imminuerat. Et Caesar quamvis post-
habitam deciens sestertii dote solatus est.
8T. Saevitiam annonae incusante plebe statuit 1
frumento pretium, quod emptor penderet, binosque
nummos se additurum negotiatoribus in singulos
modios. Neque tamen ob ea parentis patriae delatum 2
et antea vocabulum adsumpsit, acerbeque increpuit
eos, qui divinas occupationes ipsumque dominum
dixerant. Unde angusta et lubrica oratio sub principe,
qui libertatem metuebafc, adulationem oderat.
88. Reperio apud scriptores senafcoresque eorun- 1
dem temporum Adgandestrii principis Chattorum
lectas in senatu litteras, quibus mortem Arminii pro-
mittebat, si patrandae neci venenum mitteretur;
responsumque esse non fraude neque occultis, sed
102 CORNELII TACITI ANNALES. [Cap. 88.
palam et armatum populum Romanum hostes suos
2 ulcisci. Qua gloria aequabat se Tiberius priscis impe-
ratoribus, qui venenum in Pyrrum regem vetuerant
3 prodiderantque. Ceterum Arminius abscedentibus Ro-
manis et pulso Maroboduo regnum adfectans libertatem
popularium adversam habuit, petitusque armis cum
varia fortuna certaret, dolo propinquorum cecidit:
liberator baud dubie Germaniae et qui non primordia
populi Romani, sicut alii reges ducesque, sed florentissi-
mum imperium lacessierit, proeliis ambiguus, bello
4 non victus. Septem et triginta annos vitae, duodecim
potentiae explevit, eaniturque adhuc barbaras apud
gentes, Graecorum annalibus ignotus, qui sua tantum
mirantur, Romanis baud perinde Celebris, dum Vetera
extoUimus recentium incuriosi.
NOTES.
ANNALS, BOOK 1.
!• 1. Urbem . . . habuere: these opening words are arranged
in the form of an hexameter, after the manner of the preface to Livy^s
history. QuintiUan (Inst. Ora't. 9. 4. 74) tells us that this practice
was generally condemned in prose by the rhetoricians, but that in
the opening sentence in Livy no word could be changed without
weakening the force of the sentence. Cf . 3. 44. 4, compererat modica
esse et vulgatis leviora; 15. 9. 1, suhiectis campis magna specie volita-
hant; etc. — consulatum: the consulship was created after the
expulsion of the kings and upon the establishment of the republic,
B.C. 509. The expression lihertatem et consulatum is here employed
to signify the period of Roman history from B.C. 509 to the principate
of Augustus, B.C. 27. — L. Brutus: the well-known Lucius Junius
Brutus.
2. Dictaturae : Tacitus makes sparing use of the plural of abstract
terms as here. — ad tempus : the tenure of the dictatorship was
limited to six months, and the office was created to meet a special
emergency or crisis. Cf. 4. 19. 1. — ^ ultra biennium: the decemvirs
were in office, as a matter of fact, more than two years, viz., from
15 May, b.c. 451, to 13 December, 449. — consulare ius: the first
mention of miUtary tribunes with consular powers occurs in the
year b.c. 445, from which date to the year 408 they had no fixed
succession. But from 408 to b.c. 367 the military tribunes were
elected in an almost unbroken succession.
3. Cinnae: L. Cornelius Cinna was consul four successive terms,
B.C. 87 to 84. — Sullae: L. CorneUus Sulla, the hero of the Mithra-
datic war, who overthrew the power of Marius and made himself
supreme in the republic as perpetual dictator, b.c. 82. — dominatio:
103
104 NOTES.
here used to signify the despotic power of Cinna and Sulla in contrast
with the pohtical ascendency of Pompey and Crassus (the first
triumvirate) and the military power {arma) of the second trium-
virate, on the one hand, and on the other, with the constitutional
power (potestas) of the decemvirs and the constitutional right {ius)
of the military tribunes and the legally recognized authority {im-
perium) of the empire. The first triumvirate was merely a pohtical
coahtion formed by Pompey, Crassus and Caesar, without legal
sanction; but the second triumvirate reposed on a legitimate basis,
being a commission established by statute, for five years from
November, b.c. 43. — Pompei Crassique: the famous historical
characters. — Caesarem: Caius Juhus Caesar. — Lepidi atque An-
tonii: two noted members of the second triumvirate. — nomine
principis : the oflBcial dignity of Augustus to which he was appointed
by the senate, b.c. 27.
4. Claris scriptoribus : Tacitus makes free use of this dative of
agency, which he does not restrict to the perfect participle, or gerun-
dive, employing it with any form of the verb. Cf. Quint. 1. 8. 18,
Claris atLctorihus memoratas. See Introd. § 15. — temporibus: dative
after defttere. See Introd. § 16. — deterrerentur: note the subjunc-
tive of fact with donee. See Introd. § 34 (c); Draeger, Syntax und
Stil § 169.
5. Tiberii, etc.: the emperors whose reigns are embraced in the
Annals, the first two being of the Julian and the last two of the
Claudian family. Cf. Hist. 2. 76, nee adversus eautissimam Tiberii
senectuterriy ne eontra Gai quidem aut Claudii vel Neronis fundaUim
longo imperio donum. — que . . . et . . . ac: Tacitus shows a
fondness for such a variation of conjunctions (see Introd. § 41
(b) ) , here especially employed to combine the Julian and Claudian
Caesars in pairs. — falsae : whieh had been rendered false; attributive
to res.
6. pauca: a few events only, the greater part of Augustus's reign
having been already treated by other historians. — et extrema:
and thoscy too, the closing events; et here adds something important. —
cetera: the events down to the death of Nero, since the subsequent
events had already been described in the Histories, which begin at
the death of that emperor in the year a.d. 69. "^
3. 1. Bruto et Cassio: as is well known, Brutus and Cassius
ANNALS, BOOK I. 105
committed suicide after their defeat at Philippi, B.C. 42, which
marked the formal end of the republic {nulla iam publica arma), —
Pompeius: Sextus Pompey, son of Gnaeus, who was defeated in
the naval battle at Mylae, near Sicily {apud Siciliam), in the year
B.C. 36, and executed somewhat later. — Lepido: Lepidus was
allowed to Hve in retirement as pontifex maxlmus and he died a
natural death, b.c. 12. — Antonio: Mark Antony took his own life,
B.C. 30, the year after his defeat off Actium. Consequently the
Caesarean party {lulianis partihus) was now reduced to one leader
only, viz., Octavius. — Caesar: Gains Octavius, adopted by his
great-uncle Juhus Caesar, took his name, but in his own time was
called Gains Caesar simply. To posterity he was known as Octavius,
or Augustus, a surname bestowed upon him after B.C. 29. — posito
triumviri nomine: Augustus was triumvir from 42 to B.C. 33 and
consul from 31 to b.c. 23. It follows then that he was invested with
no legal authority during the year b.c. 32, unless it be as triumvir.
According to Mommsen {Romisches Staatsrecht II, 873), Augustus
continued to act as triumvir even after the expiration of his second
term. It appears that Tacitus must be here speaking of the tribu-
nician power at an earlier date than that of B.C. 23, when it was
assumed as a title. — consulem se f erens : it would seem from
this that Augustus affected a certain degree of pride in retaining the
office of consul as a surviving tradition of the republic. At all
events, his consulships and his tribunician power from b.c. 23 appear
in his list of titles, but he does not include his proconsulare imperium
and his principate. — tribunicio iure : the tribunician authority was
conferred upon Augustus in b.c. 36. By virtue of this office his
person was rendered sacrosanct and he became the formal repre-
sentative of the common people as well as their defender {ad
tuendam plebem). — donis: bounties including land as well as money
which the emperor bestowed. The land bounties included twenty-
eight military colonies which he planted in Italy, besides others in
the provinces, as enumerated (in the Monumentum Ancyranum 5. 35).
In money he bestowed 1,000 sesterces apiece upon 125,000 veterans
in B.C. 29 (Mon. Anc. 3. 17). — annona: by the lex frumentaria of
G. Gracchus each Roman citizen resident in Rome was entitled to a
monthly allowance of five modii of com from the state at half price,
or thereabout. The number of beneficiaries was limited by Caesar
106 NOTES.
to 150,000, but was increased by Augustus to over 200,000. Fur-
neaux takes this as referring, not to the regular com dole, but to the
emperor's careful organization of the supply from Egypt and else-
where and to special distributions, gratuitous or at a price below
cost, in times of scarcity (Suet., Aug. 41). He mentions twelve such
distributions of com gratuities made in the year B.C. 23. See Mon.
Anc. 3. 7-11, Consul undecimum duodedm frumentafiones frumento
privatim coempto emensv^ sum. — legum : through his orders and
edicts as magistrate. (Note the asyndeton.) Cf. 11. 5, cuncta legum
et magistratuum munia in se trahens. — trahere : historical infinitive
as insurgere above, forming the priucipal verbs in this long and
involved sentence. See Introd. § 32 (c). Augustus gradually took
over more and more of the senatorial, magisterial and legislative
functions in extending his own powers. — f erocissiini : the boldest
m^n; here employed in a good sense. — per acies aut proscriptione :
in battle or by proscription (i.e., in the second triumvirate). Tacitus
especially avoids parallelism of construction, as here. See Introd.
§ 36 (d) and § 41. Cf. 1. 64. 8, dextro lateri , . , in laevum; 2. 64. 2,
quam si bellum per acies confecisset. — quanto : note the omission of
the correlative tanto magis (see Introd. § 37 (c)). — servitio: dative
with promptior instead of the more regular ad servitium (Introd. § 19).
Cf. 1. 48. 3, seditioni promptum; 4. 46. 4, promptum libertati. Tacitus
frequently uses the dative with promptum, though others rarely so do,
as Livy (25. 16. 12). — tuta et praesentia, etc.: preferred the present
with its security to the past with its perils. Note the chiasmus (see
Introd. § 39. 3).
2. Neque . . . abnuebant: Tacitus here impUes (which was true)
that the provinces were better off under the emperors than under the
republic, so irresponsible was the provincial government under the
republican regime. See 1. 76. 4, Achaiam ac Macedoniam onera
deprecantis levari in praesens proconsulari imperio tradique Caesari
placuit. — certamina potentium: the clashes of powerful rivals, such
as Marius and Sulla, or Pompey and Caesar, which extended even
to the provinces. — legum: in reference to the laws de pecuniis
repetundis and similar enactments touching the matter of extortion
in the provinces. — ambitu: intrigue^ lit., a going around. This
personal solicitation on the part of a candidate- readily developed
into bribery.
ANNALS, BOOK I. 107
3« 1. Ceterum: used here merely to mark a transition to another
phase of the same theme, as in 2. 5. 1; 2. 42. 1; etc. — subsidia
=ut subsidia essentj an appositive equivalent to a purpose clause
(Introd. § 9). — dominationi : for a similar use of the dative with
suhsidium see Cic, Ad Att. 1. 10. 4; De Orat. 1. 60. 255. See
Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 40. — Marcellum: the promising
young Marcellus addressed in Vergil, Aen. 6. 862, tu Marcellits eris,
etc. He was bom b.c. 43 and died in the year of his aedileship,
at the early age of twenty. — pontificatu: young men of high rank
were often appointed members of the priestly colleges. Cf. 3.
29. 3, additur pontificatus. See Mommsen, Romisches Staxitsrecht
II, 1111, n. 2. — M. Agrippam: M. Vipsanius Agrippa, the well-
known son-in-law of Augustus, frequently referred to in the Annals.
— ignobilem loco : Agrippa was of so humble a family that he pre-
ferred to drop his father's name Vipsanius. Allen calls attention to
the fact that the inscription upon the Pantheon he had erected (rebuilt
by Hadrian) reads: M. Agrippa L. f. cos. tertium fecit. — geminatis:
consecutive; it is a remarkable fact that he was consul two years in
succession, b.c. 28-27, — a circumstance which under the empire
almost never occurred except in the case of the emperor himself. —
generum : Agrippa married Augustus's daughter Julia. — privignos :
i.e., sons of his wife Livia by her former husband. — imperatoriis
nominibus : the title imperator, as here used, indicates the republican
custom of bestowing that appellation upon a general after a signal
victory, not to the praenomen imperator which the emperor assumed.
Tiberius and Germanicus both conducted successful campaigns in
Germany, and evidence of their employment of this title is furnished
by an inscription (Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum IX, 2443). —
Integra . . . dome sua: his grandchildren Gains and Lucius com-
prised his own household; but even while they were yet living, he
bestowed these honors upon his stepsons.
2. induxerat: he adopted Gains and Lucius, B.C. 17, when Gains
was but two years old and Lucius just bom (Dio Cassius 54. 18. 1;
Suet., Aug. 64). — principes iuventutis: the title jyrinceps iuventutis
is simply an honorary title analogous to princeps senatus, designating
the heir to the throne, but carrjdng no duties or privileges. See
Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1141, 1155. 4; Pelham, Essays,
p. 132. — destinari : Augustus apparently deemed it prudent to
108 NOTES.
interpose a quinquennium rather than to offer the youths an
immediate consulship. He himself says in regard to the matter:
Gaium et Lttcium Caesares honoris met causa senatus populusque
Romanus annum guintum et decimum agentis consuhs designavit, ut
eum magistratum inirent post quinquennium (Mon. Anc. 2. 46-3. 6.)
— recusantis : genitive of present participle in agreement with a
substantive imderstood, as a substitute for a gerund (see Introd.
§ 35). Cf. Agric. 43. 4, monumenta ipsa deficientis.
3. vita concessit: died; the use of this expression as well as of
concedere alone is pecuhar to Tacitus. See Introd. § 41 (e). Cf.
3. 30. 1, Fine anni concessere vita insignes viri; 4. 38. 3, quandoque
concessero; etc. — Armenia: Tacitus makes rather frequent use of
the ablative of place whence without a preposition in the case of
names of countries. This seems to be an extension of the rule
applying to towns and small islands (see Introd. § 23). Cf. 11.
24. 2, Etruria Lucania et omni Italia in senatum asciios, etc.; 13. 7. 2,
et abscessere Armenia Parthi. — fate: in reference to natural death,
as often. Cf. 2. 42. 5, finem vitae sponte an fato implevit. — illuc:
here in reference to a person, as in Hist. 3. 38. 6, versus illuc, etc. —
collega imperii: the first step in the formal act of designating
Tiberius as successor to the throne was the bestowment upon him
of the tribunician power, B.C. 6, which was renewed on his adoption
in A.D. 4, upon the death of Gains. The potestas trihunida was
conferred upon him for Hfe in a.d. 14, the imperium proconsulare
having been conferred upon him a few years earlier, perhaps in
B.C. 8. Thus, as crown-prince, Tiberius shared with Augustus the
dignity of the proconsular and the tribunician power. See Momm-
sen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1151. — omnisque . . . ostentatur:
in reality the prince was formally presented only to two armies, viz.,
those in Germany and Illyricum. — palam: here with the force
of an adjective. 'Diere was no longer any concealment of her
4. Agrippam Postumum: son of Agrippa and Julia whose murder
is recorded in chapter 6. — Planasiam: Pianosa, near Elba. — proie-
cerit: exceptional sequence, quite common in Tacitus. See Gilder-
sleeve-Lodge, Lat. Gram., § 513; Allen and Greenough, § 485. c;
Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 182. —
5. At herctile: a formula indicating^'a marked contrast, as if
ANNALS, BOOK I. 109
Livia's influence had failed in this case. The asseveration, accord-
ing to Nipperdey, implies the author's keen joy. Cf. 1. 17. 1;
1. 26. 3, etc. — Germanicum: Germanicus had served under Tiberius
in Germany, a.d. 11, and after his consulship in the year 13 he had
been put in command of the army in that province. His command
extended o;ver not only the eight legions in Germany (four in Upper
and four in Lower Germany), but also the three Gauls (Aquitania,
Gallia Lugdunensis and GaUia Belgica). See Introd., art. Ger-
manicus. — adscirique : a rather unusual word (found only in
Tacitus and Vergil, Aen. 12. 38) for the more familiar adsciscere.
Cf. Hist. 4. 24. 2, adsciri in societatem Germanos; 4. 80. 1, adsdri
inter comites. — quamquam esset: Tacitean usage varies between
the indicative and the subjunctive in quamquam clauses, with the
preponderance in favor of the subjunctive. (Nipperdey.) — filius
iuvenis: the younger Drusus, son of Tiberius, who was about
twenty-seven years old at this time. Iuvenis is applicable to a man
from twenty-five to forty-five years of age.
6. abolendae infamiae: here the gerundive has the force of a
genitive of quality. Tacitus makes free use of the genitive of the
gerund and gerundive. See Introd. § 22. — cum Quintilio Varo:
the reference is to the signal defeat of the Romans by Arminius in
the Teutoburg Forest, B.C. 9 (Introd., art. Germanicus). — cupidine
prof erendi imperii : Augustus had an estgiblished policy not to
extend the boundaries of the empire. See 1. 11. 7, Augustas addi"
deraique consilium coercendi intra terminos imperii, etc.
7. eadem . . . vocabula: the same titles, i.e., as under the Repub-
lic. The censorship only was dropped. — Actiacam victoriam: the
battle of Actiimi served to establish Octavius^s supremacy and the
principate (b.c. 31). — rem publicam: the republic had perished
in the civil wars, so that the generations bom after the battle of
Actium had never seen it.
4. 1. prisci et integri: more closely connected than if neque had
been used. Cf. 1. 70. 5, Non vox et mutui hortatus iuvahant. See
Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 107 (where he observes that et in negative
sentences is frequent in Tacitus, especially in combinations of this
sort).
2. et corpore: et is here an adverb with the force of etiam, —
aderatque finis: and the end was at hand, — in cassum: to no puT"
no NOTES.
pose, — disserere: here governs the accusative as often in Tacitus.
Cf. 2. 27. 1; 6. 34. 5; Sail., Cat. 5. 9, yaucis instituta maiorum
disserere.
3. differebant: Gerber and Greef (Lexicon Taciteum) note that
they spread various speeches about the future princes (varios ser-
mones edebant de principibus futuris). — aetate: Agrippa was only
twenty-six years old at the time. — experientia : used in the sense of
" knowledge gained by experience," — a meaning reputed to be
restricted mainly to Vergil and Tacitus. Cf. 1. 42. 2, longa experi-
entia. — moli: in reference to the weight of empire as in 1. 11. 2,
tantae molis. — Tiberium Neronem: the cognomen occurs again in
1. 5. 6, but was dropped on Tiberius's adoption as heir. — maturum
annis: Tiberius was then fifty-six years old. — spectatum belle:
he had triumphed over the Pannonians (b.c. 9), the Germans
(B.C. 7), the Illyrians, Dalmatians and Germans (a.d. 12). —
superbia: haughtiness was an inborn trait of the Claudian gens.
See Suet., Tib. 2, Claudios trnines . . . optimates assertoresque unicos
dignitatis ac potentiae patridorum semper fuisse. Mommsen, how-
ever, dissents from this traditional view (History of Rome, Vol. I,
Appendix).
4. et: implies a corresponding et which, because of a change of
construction (ne . . . guidem) , does not follow. — eductum: edvr
cated; for the regular e^iwca^t^m. — regnatrice: not elsewhere em-
ployed by Tacitus (&7ra^ \ey6fievov) . — consulatus: in b.c. 13 and
7. — Rhodi : Rhodes at that time was not within the boundaries of
the Roman empire. — exul: Tiberius was nominally in voluntary re-
tirement, but he was really not permitted by Augustus to return to
Rome (see Suet., Tib. 12, remansit ergo Rhodi contra voluntatem).
Various reasons were assigned for his retirement, such as the infidelity
of his wife Julia (alleged by Tacitus) and the fear of exciting the
jealousy of Gains and Lucius Caesar (alleged by Tiberius, Suet.,
Tib. 12). — aliquid: see Crit. App.
5. inpotentia: imperious spirit. Cf. 5. 1. 5, maier impotens, uxor
facUis. — duobusque . . . adulescentibus: i.e., Germanicus and
Drusus. — interim: in the meantime; opposed to quandoque. Cf.
14. 41. 2, interim specie legum, mox praevaricando ; Plin., Epist.
2. 5. 9. — premant . . . distrahant: in reference to the disputes as
to who would succeed Tiberius. However, both of the princes died
ANNALS, BOOK I. Ill
before Tiberius. Quandoque is here indefinite, sometimes j as in
4. 28. 3, quandoque supplida sequ£rentur.
5. 1. agitantibus: ablative absolute with eis understood; some
editors explain it as a dative of reference. Both constructions are
characteristic of Tacitus (Introd. § 28 (b)). — gravescere valetudo:
cf. 6. 46. 9, Sed gravescente valetudine. — scelus uxoris: the story-
ran that she put poison in some figs hanging upon the tree, which
he afterwards gathered and ate (Dio 56. 30. 2). — suspectabant : this
verb with its present meaning is reputed to have been first used by
Tacitus, who frequently so employs it.
2. Fabio Maximo : identified As the PauUus Fabius Q. f . Maximus
mentioned in the Acta Arvalium {Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum
VI 1. 2023 a). He was a friend of Ovid, who addressed some of his
epistles to him (e.g., ex Pon. 1.2).
3. Marciae a daughter of Atia and cousin of Augustus.
4. Gnarum =notumj a usage almost peculiar to Tacitus. Cf.
1. 51. 4; 1. 63. 3; etc. — dubium an: perhaps. Tacitus makes
frequent use of such parenthetical expressions. — quaesita: said of
something designed or imnatural. Cf. 3. 57. 1; 5. 3. 3; 6.
50. 1.
5. Utcumque . . . habuit: Tacitus thus discredits the story and
charge of poisoning as quite improbable in view of Augustus's age
and infirmity and Livia's imremitting watchfulness. — vixdum
ingressus Ulyriciun: for the circumstances of the last journey of
Augustus in company with Tiberius, see Suetonius (Aug. 98 and
Tib. 31). lUyricum comprised Dalmatia, Pannonia and Moesia. —
spirantem: Suetonius says that he found him still alive, — fuitque
una secreto per totum diem (Tib. 21). Velleius Paterculus (2. 123. 3)
accepts the same story. Dio (56. 31. 1), on the other hand, follows
Tacitus. — apud tirbem Nolam: at Nola. It is characteristic of
Tacitus to employ apud for in with the ablative or a simple locative,
as here. See Introd. § 36 (a).
6. namque: usually positive, but here used as an enclitic like
enim in the poets and later historians. Cf . 2. 43. 5. — provisis quae :
having provided such things as. Tacitus frequently omits the subject
of the ablative absolute when as here, it is the antecedent of a rela*
tive clause. See Introd. § 5
O. 1. caedes: Suetonius' (Tib. 22) states that Postumus Agrippa
112 NOTES.
was murdered before the death of the emperor was announced. —
quamvis firmatus animo: though firm in his resolve. Cf. Sail., Hist.
Fragm. 3. 24, firmatus animi. — aegre confecit: this implies that he
resisted the executioner. Suetonius says that the death warrant was
first read to him.
2. praescripsisset: subjunctive of partial obliquity, as giving the
representation of Tiberius. — custodiae : as a guxird; dative of pur-
pose or end. Some editors translate: " set over the guard " (dative
after adposito). — quandoque =quxxndocumquej whenever. Cf. 4. 38.
3, quandoque concessero.
3. saevaque . . . questus: according to Suetonius (Aug. 65),
Augustus refers to him and the two Julias (daughter and grand-
daughter) as tres vomicae ac tria carcinomata sun. — duravit: hard"
ened himself, a sense first found in the silver writers. Cf. 14. 1. 6,
duratura filii odia; Quint. 9. 2. 88, non durat ultra poenam
abdicationis.
4. festinavisse: the transitive use of this verb, so common in
Tacitus, is poetical, though occurring in Sallust.
5. centurioni: Suetonius (Tib. 22) in recording the answer of Tibe-
rius employs almost the same language except that he says it was
a tribune.
6. Sallustius Crispus: a great-nephew of the historian Sallust,
adopted by him as his heir. He died a.d. 21. Cf. 3. 30. 1, C.
Sallustius. — subderetur: the force of the prefix suh indicates that
the charge was false. Cf. 1. 39. 4; 3. 67. 3; etc. — iuxta periculoso:
since it was equally perilous; iuxta here has the force of pariter, and
periculoso is the ablative absolute of a neuter adjective (Introd. § 28
(b) ). Cf . 3. 60. 6, lihero; Livy 28. 36, incerto prae tenehris quid aut peter^
ent aut vitarent. — seu : the first seu is omitted, — a common practice
of Tacitus. Cf. 2. 17. 8; 3. 18. 6; etc. — cam condicionem, etc.:
it is inherent in the nature of ruling that the account will not balance if
rendered to another than the ruler, etc. The figure involved in ratio
constat is of com^e drawn from bookkeeping.
T. 1. eques: the equestrian order; collective singular for plural,
as miles below. Cf. 4. 74. 5, patres eques. Note the asyndeton
(Introd. § 37).
2. falsi : hypocritical. Cf . 3.3.1; Sail., Cat.. 10. 5, ambitio multos
mortales falsos fieri subegit. — ne laeti: sc, essent, Tacitus rarely
ANNALS, BOOK I. 113
omits the verb in the subjunctive unless another subjunctive fol-
lows. (Nipperdey.) See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 36, also Introd.
§29.
3. Sex. Pompeius et Sex. Appuleius: Dio (56. 29. 5) alleges
their kinship to Caesar as the reason why these consuls were con-
tinued in oflfice throughout the year. See 2. 50. 1. — in verba . . .
iuravere: the form of oath (called " sacramentum in nomen Tiberii "
in the next chapter) taken by the whole people and by the provinces
as a recognition of Caesar *s imperium throughout the empire. This
oath of allegiance to the emperor as supreme ruler was exacted once
a year of all classes (senatus milesque et populus). See Mommsen,
Romisches Staatsrecht II, 792. — Seius Strabo: the father of Sejanus,
who as commander of the praetorian guard made himself the notori-
ous master of Rome under Tiberius. Strabo died three years later
as prefect of Egypt (Dio 57. 19. 6). Cf. 1. 24. 3, and 4. 1. 3. — C.
Turranius: perhaps the first incumbent of this new office who still
held it thirty-foiu* years later, — a.d. 48 (11. 31. 1). See Sen., Brev.
Vit. 20. 2, Turranius fuit exactae diligentiae senex, qui post annum
nonagesimunij cum vacationem procurationis ah C. Caesare ultro
accepisset, componi se in lecto et velut exanimem a drcunstante familia
plangi iussit, Lugebat domus otium domini senis nee finivit ante
tristitiam quam labor illi suus restitutus est. — praetoriarum . . .
praefectus: the praetorians comprised nine cohorts of 1,000 men
each under the command of a tribune, and the entire body was
commanded by two prefects regularly (though now only one). Six
of the cohorts were stationed outside of Rome in various parts of
Italy and three in Rome as the emperor ^s body-guard. Sejanus
had the entire force concentrated in a fortress just outside the city
to keep Rome in subjection, thus investing the office of praetorian
prefect with almost supreme power. — annonae : the office of
praefectus annonae was created the latter part of Augustus's reign,
being appointive by the emperor, who himself had charge of the
markets throughout the entire empire. The incumbent had no
authority save as a representative of the emperor, and his duty was
to provide the markets of Rome with grain and other necessaries,
which involved on his part oversight of the sailors, bakers and others
participating in this vast enterprise. See Mommsen, Romisches
Staatsrecht II, 935 and 1041 foil. — senatus milesque et populus:
114 NOTES.
these classes comprised the entire civil population of Rome. Cf.
11. 30. 5, populus et senatus et miles.
4. per consules: at this time it was the poHcy of the emperor to
do all things through the regular constitutional channels, viz., the
consuls. His own acts were by virtue of the proconsular and tri-
bunician powers with which he was already invested. — ambiguus
imperandi: as if he had not yet determined to accept the imperium.
See Introd. § 20 (d). This use of the genitive with ambiguus in
Tacitus is new and analogous to the use of the genitive with duhius
and incertus in Livy (Draeger, Syntax und Stil §71).
5. edictum . . . vocabat: Tiberius convened the senate only by
virtue of his tribunician power, his proconsular power not conferring
this authority upon him. — praescriptione : hy virtue of the title. —
posuit —proposuit; the simple for the compound, as in 4. 27. 1.
This poetic usage of simple for compound verb is rare in Tacitus's
minor works and Histories^ but increases with frequency in his
Annals (Draeger cites 39 cases). See Introd. §30.
6. neque abscedere: this explains his absence from Rome and
indicates at the same time the respect Tiberius paid his adoptive
father. Augustus's body was borne by local magistrates, by easy
stages, from Nola where the edict was issued to Bovillae and thence
by knights to Rome, arriving there the day before the senate met
(see Suet., Aug. 100; Dio 56. 31. 2).
7. signum =tesseram,^ the parole. Cf. 13. 2. 5, signumque more
militiae petenti trihuno dedit optimae matris. — excubiae : the watch,
composed of a cohort of praetorians who kept guard at the house of
the " princeps " and served as a body-guard when he went else-
where. — cetera aulae : everything else pertaining to a court. As
Nipperdey notes, aula is used in Tacitus to signify courtiers; e.g.
2. 43. 5.
8. adepto: here passive in meaning, though perhaps nowhere else
so employed in Tacitus. — cmn . . . loqueretur: subjunctive of
repeated action. (Introd. § 34 (a).) This use of the subjunctive
is rarely found before Livy, but is quite frequent in Tacitus, Sue-
tonius and later writei*s. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil §§159 and
165.
9. praecipua: not only did he fear the popularity and miUtary
power of Germanicus, as alleged, but be was in constant dread of
ANNALS, BOOK I. 115
plots such as Libo's (2. 27) and Clemens's (2. 39). See Suetonhis,
Tib. 25.
10. Dabat et famae: he made a concession also to public opinion.
Note that the omission of the accusative here with dare (as also in
13. 49. 5) is after the analogy of tribuere. — tixorium: in reference
to the influence of Livia over Augustus in his latter years. — senili:
Augustus was sixty-five years old at the time of the adoption. For
Livia's influence in the adoption see 1. 3. 3 and 4. 57. 4.
11. inductam: was assumed, put on; a metaphor from the stage
(Nipperdey). Cf. Hor., A. P. 2, varias indv^cere plumas. — detor-
quens: misrepresenting. Cf. Livy, 42. 42. 5, calumniando detor-
qy^ndoque. — recondebat: he would store up in memory. Cf. 1. 69.
7, quae reconderet auctaque promeret.
8. 1. per virgines Vestae : it was customary to deposit wills,
treaties and other valuable documents in temples and especially
with the vestal virgins, for safe keeping. Thus Caesar's will was
deposited with the vestals (Suet., Jul. 83). Suetonius (Aug. 101)
gives the will of Augustus with some variations, alleging that it was
deposited in the temple of Vesta sixteen months before. — Liviam
heredes: Suetonius (Aug. 101) says that Augustus's wife Livia
inherited one third and Tiberius two thirds of the estate; and Dio
(56. 10. 2) adds that a special decree of the senate was passed remov-
ing Livia's disabilities to inherit according to the Lex Voconia.
2. Augustum: here used as an adjective as in mensis Augustus y
forum Augustum, etc. From this time, however, Livia is invariably
called Augusta in Tacitus. — in spem secundam: heirs in default
{secundos heredes); i.e., in case the first heirs failed to qualify.
Drusus, son of Tiberius, was to inherit one third, according to
Suetonius, and Germanicus and his three sons, Drusus, Caligula
and Nero, two thirds (ex partibus reliquis). — primores: sc
quosdam. Suetonius adds propinquos amicos complures. — gloriaque i
love of glory.
3. civilem: i.e., of an ordinary citizen. Cf. 3. 3. 5, civile ingenium,
— populo et plebi, etc.: Suetonius (Aug. 101) mentions this as two
separate bequests, — legavit populo Romano quadringenties tribubus
tricies quinquies sestertium. This is usually explained as signifying
that the former legacy, — quadringentiens {centena milia sestertium),
a sum equivalent to $2,000,000, if we rate the sesterce at five cents, —
116 NOTES.
found its way into the treasury, and the latter sum, — tridens guin-
quiensy a sum equivalent to $175,000, — was distributed to the
poorer members of each tribe. If this explanation is correct, why
does Tacitus mention the entire sum as one legacy simply? Further-
more, if we divide $175,000 among the 200,000 persons supposed
to be entitled to a gratuity, each one^s share would be only about
87 cents. But Dio (57. 14. 2) informs us that the share of each
recipient amounted to 260 sesterces, about $13. It follows that
there is here a marked discrepancy which calls for a different expla-
nation. We are forced therefore to assume with Marquardt (Rd-
mische Staatsverwaltung II, 126) that the entire amount was dis-
tributed viritim. On this assumption we must explain Suetonius's
statement as to two distinct legacies as an error and interpret the
words populo et plehi as signifying all those citizens who were entitled
to share in the imperial bequests. — praetoriarum cohortium, etc. :
Tacitus's statement as to the largess to the soldiers does not agree
with the statements of Suetonius and Dio (56. 32), since Tacitus
omits to mention the 500 sesterces apiece given to the soldiers of the
city cohorts (urhanis g^zngrenos), enumerated by Dio and Suetonius.
On the other hand, Tacitus mentions the cohorts of Roman citizens
omitted by the other two. — urbanis quingenos : inserted in the
text on the authority of Suetonius and Dio (Crit. App.). The city
cohorts, three in number, aggregated 3,000 soldiers. They formed
a part of the guard of the Capital, being designated X, XI and XII,
and inasmuch as they did not strictly belong to the praetorian
cohorts, they were imder the command of the prefect of the city,
not the praetorian prefect. — cohortibus civium Romanorum : there
were apparently thirty-two of these cohorts, who were volunteers,
chiefly, from Italy. Though not assigned to any legion, these co-
horts ranked with the legionaries cohorts, receiving the same dona-
tion. Neither Dio nor Suetonius makes any mention of them, and
even Tacitus omits them in his general smnmary (4. 5. 5).
4. qtiis: archaic for quihus. See Crit. App. — porta triumphali:
this gate which perhaps was open only on occasion of a triumph is
supposed by the best authorities to have stood between the " Porta
Flumentana " and the " Porta Carmentalis." Nipperdey, follow-
ing Jordan (Topographic derStadt Rom I, p. .240), takes it to mean
simply an arch in the Campus Martius. See Middleton, Remains
ANNALS, BOOK I. 117
of Ancient Rome I, p. 127; Plainer, Topography of Ancient RomCy p.
346. — Gallus Asinius : son of Asinius Pollio the orator. Note that in
conformity to the custom under the empire, the cognomen is put before
the nomen and the praenomen omitted. — L. Arruntius : a leading
contemporary statesman who incurred the ill-will of Tiberius (1.
13. 1) and took his own Hfe to escape being put to death (6. 48. 2).
5. Messalla Valerius: son of Messalla Corvinus and consul b.c. 3.
He won some military distinction in Pannonia for which he was
voted a triumph. He was a friend of TibuUus and Ovid, and was
himself known as a writer. The present reference (like that in
3. 18. 3) indicates that he was not a man of irreproachable char-
acter.— renovandum: it had become the custom as early as a.d. 69
to renew the oath of allegiance (sacramentum) each year (Hist. 1.
55. 1). — interrogatusque : it was the practice of Tiberius, at least
in the early part of his reign, to decUne adulatory honors.
6. umeris senatorum: Sulla is said to have been the first to
receive this honor. — Remisit: excused, i.e., from the duty as the
senators had themselves regarded it. Remittere sometimes has the
meaning to excuse from a duty; e.g. 3. 55. 1, remissa cura. He did
not prohibit it and therefore the body was borne by senators, ac-
cording to Suetonius (Aug. 100). — turbassent: in allusion to the
people's burning the body of Caesar in the Forum at the instigation
of Mark Antony's impassioned funeral oration (Suet., Jul. 84; Dio
44. 36-50). See Plutarch, Caes. 68. — in campo Martis: Augustus
built his mausoleum in the Campus Martins b.c. 28, and the lower
part of this tomb {tumulus Av^usti) still remains. Suetonius
describes it as a circular building with a kind of park surrounding
it (Aug. 100).
7. occisus dictator: note the use of the participle for an abstract
noun followed by a genitive (Introd. § 35 (d); Draeger, Syntax
und Stil § 210). Cf. 1. 16. 1, mutatus princeps; 1. 59. 2, rapta
uxor. — provisis . . . opibus : the heirs having been provided with
resources against the commonwealth, i.e., to maintain their usurped
authority.
d. 1. idem dies: 19 August, the anniversary of his consulship,
which began 19 August, b.c. 43. However, early in the same year,
by a special vote of the senate, he had been invested with the im-
perium propraetore (Mon. Anc. 1. 6). But this imperium was
118 NOTES.
inferior to the consular imperium clothing him with full authority,
as noted. See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 747.
2. Numerus . . . aequaverat: he had been consul thirteen times,
which number equaled the sum of the consulships of Gains Marius
(consul seven times) and Valerius Corvus (consul six times). —
septem et triginta annos : to be accm-ate, it was thirty-six years and
two months, from 27 June, b.c. 23. Tacitus is here speaking in
round numbers. — nomen imperatoris : in reference to the custom,
under the republic, when a commander was saluted by his soldiers
as imperator, after a victory. These twenty-one victories of Augustus
were for the most part won by his officers, of course, acting under
his imperium. — honorum: a characteristic Tacitean use of the
genitive of the neuter adjective used abstractly. Cf. 3. 35. 1, cuncta
curarum; 4. 41. 1, tacita sus'picionum ; 4. 70. 1, ardvxi Alpium. See
Introd. § 20 (c). — multiplicata: perhaps, as Fumeaux suggests, in
reference to the repeatedly bestowed title of " pater patriae " and
the periodically renewed imperium. See Mon. Anc. 2. 15-41 and
6. 16-21.
4. Hi: sc. dicebant, or some other verb of saying from extollehatur
augv^haturve. Tacitus not infrequently omits a verb of saying or
thinking when the thought or speech is indicated in the context
(Introd. § 29). — parentem: i.e., Julius Caesar, his adoptive father
whose death he avenged. — quae . . . per bonas artes : civil war
which can neither he declared nor waged hy honorable practices.
5. concessisse : the inference is that the crimes of the triumvirate
were not his own, but those of his colleagues, to whom he gave
assistance only to gain his chief end. But Suetonius says that
though he opposed for some time the plan of his colleagues for a
proscription, still when once begun, he carried out the plan more
vindictively even than they (Aug. 27, in quo restitit quidem aliquam-
diu coUegiSy etc.)
6. principis: a civil title selected, no doubt, purposely because of
its association with the repubHc, the title of king being notoriously
odious to Roman ears. See note to nomine principis, 1. 1. 3. —
Oceano: Tacitus, like Livy, is fond of using an adjectival substan-
tive in apposition, a poetic usage (Introd. § 2). Cf. 3. 6. 2, imperator
populiLs; 15. 34. 2, maris Hadriae. — amnibus longinquis: the
Rhine, Danube and Euphrates. — saeptum: it was the policy of
ANNALS, BOOK I. 119
Augustus to mark off the empire by established and natural bound-
aries, such as rivers, seas and the like. — conexa: this would imply
that the empire had an efficient postal system. — magnifico omatu:
ablative of quahty. It is a well-established fact that Augustus greatly
improved and adorned Rome by his extensive building operations.
It was his famous boast that he found the city brick and left it
marble (Suet., Aug. 28).
lO. 1. Dicebatxir contra: from the fuller statement of this
view some editors infer that Tacitus indicates his leaning to this as
the correct view. — obtentui: as a pretext; dative of purpose or end,
especially common with esse (Introd. § 14). — cetenim: =re vera
autem, in reality, however. This use of ceterum repeatedly occurs in
Tacitus, especially in the Annals" (d. 1. 3. 1). However, ceterum in
this sense is not peculiar to Tacitus, being foimd also in Livy and
Sallust. — per largitionem : a bribe of 500 denarii (about $100) offered
in October, b.c. 44, to each of the veterans settled by the dictator at
Calatia and Casilinum, to join Octavius. See Cic, Ad Att. 16. 8. 1,
and Veil. Paterc. 2. 61. 1. — paratum . . . exercitum: see the
statement of Augustus himself as recorded in the Monumentum
Ancyranum (1. 1), annos undeviginti natus exercitum privato consilio
et privata impensa comparavi. The force is estimated to have com-
prised 10,000 men, poorly organized, and the event occurred just
after the death of Caesar when Octavius first espoused the cause of
the old Pompeian party. Later he went over to Antonyms side and
by a coalition with him and Lepidus formed the second triumvirate.
— consulis: i.e., Antonius, whose legions summoned from Mace-
donia deserted to Octavian (Cic, Phil. 3. 3. 6). — simulatam . . .
partium; noted by Draeger {Syntax und Stil § 223) as an exceptional
rhetorical arrangement in Tacitus. Pompeianae partes signifies the
" optimates." — ius praetoris : the praetorian imperium was conferred
upon him by the senate on motion of Cicero (Phil. 5. 16. 45), 1 Janu-.
ary, 43. Mommsen (Romisches Staatsrecht II, 781) regards the act
as unconstitutional. — invaserit: this implies that the authority
was usurped; the mood is subjunctive of oratio ohliqua. — caesis*
Hirtius was killed at the battle of Mutina, B.C. 43; and Pansa,
wounded in same battle, died a little later at Bononia. Suetonius
(Aug. 11) indicates a suspicion of poison, — Pansae quidem adeo
suspecta mors fuit ut Glyco m^dicus custoditus sit, qvxisi venenum
120 NOTES.
vulneri indidisset — invito senatu: usually interpreted as a dative.
Cf. 3. 30. 4, adflv£ntia luxu proprior; 3. 47. 1, ortum patratumque
helium senatu. It was for the senator who held the comitia as
interrex to decide whether he should allow him to stand for the
consulship without being duly qualified. — abstulerat: Tacitus,
after the example of Livy, not infrequently interposes a relative or
an explanatory clause in the indicative in the midst of oratio ohliquay
where model prose requires the subjunctive of attraction (Introd.
§ 33 (a)). Cf. 2. 81. 3; 3. 6. 5; 4. 25. 1, etc. — divisiones agrorum:
in reference to the grant of land made to the veterans after the
battle of Philippi, B.C. 42. Vergil refers to such a grant of land as
this (Eel. 1.9), and both he and Horace perhaps lost their patrimony
in this manner.
2. Sane: to he sure, it is true; concessive as in 3. 5. 4; 6. 14. 4;
etc. — Brutorum: Marcus and Decimus. — quamquam: and yet;
corrective. — sed . . . sed: anaphora; such rhetorical repetitions
are employed for emphasis and are not infrequent, especially in the
early works of Tacitus (Introd. § 39. 1). See Draeger, Syntax und
Stil § 240. — imagine pacis : under a pretext of peace, in allusion to
the terms of peace stipulated with Sextus Pompey at the treaty of
Misenum, B.C. 39, which were not fulfilled. — specie amicitiae: in
reference to no specific act of bad faith, but to the general treatment
of Lepidus, whose authority as triumvir was equally disregarded. —
post: adverb, to be taken only with poenas morte exsolvisse, since
the treaties here referred to were executed before the overthrow of
Pompey and Lepidus, which occurred in b.c. 36. The treaty of
Brundisium was made in b.c. 40, that of Tarentum in b.c. 37. —
nuptiis sororis : Antony married Octavia, sister of Octavianus, whom
he later deserted for Cleopatra, the marriage being stipulated in the
treaty of Brundisium (b.c. 40); and because of this association the
mention of that treaty is put out of the chronological sequence, after
the treaty of Tarentum (b.c. 37).
3. sine dubio: heyond a doubt; concessive as in 1. 6. 3, multa sine
dvbio. — Lollianas Varianasque clades: the defeat of M. Lollius was
administered by some German tribes in b.c. 16, that of Varus by the
combined forces of the German tribes under Ihe leadership of
Arminius in the Teutoburg Forest, in a.d. 9. The defeat of Varus
was attended with terrific loss, proving a signal blow to the prestige
ANNALS, BOOK I. 121
of the Roman arms in Germany. — Varrones Egnatios lulos:
rhetorical plm*als after the analogy of Lollianas Varianasquej indi-
cating only instances. Translate: Executions at Rome of men like
Varro, Egnatiics and lulus, etc. L. Licinius Muraena, whose adopt-
ive name was Terentius Varro Muraena, was executed with Fannius
Caepio for conspiracy against the life of Augustus in b.c. 23. Eg-
natius Rufus, aedile and twice praetor, was executed in b.c. 19
for having formed a plot to assassinate Augustus. lulus Antonius,
son of Mark Antony by Fulvia, speedily rose to the highest dignity
by the aid of Augustus and married Marcella, daughter of Octavia,
but later committed adultery with Julia. This crime was regarded
as treason, in consequence of which lulus was forced to take his own
life, B.C. 2.
4. abducta . . . uxor: viz., Livia the mother of Tiberius and
Drusus. The latter son who was the father of Germanicus was bom
after her marriage to Caesar. From the preceding negative clause
some verb of saying is clearly to be supplied. — Q. Pedii: great-
nephew of Juhus Caesar, who named him in his will as one of his
heirs. He served as legate under Caesar in Gaul in b.c. 57; praetor,
B.C. 48; author of the Lex Pedia interdicting fire and water to the
murderers of Caesar; consul with Octavius (Augustus) in b.c. 43,
and died the same year. See Crit. App. — Vedii Pollionis: a friend
of Augustus and a man of great wealth, but of low birth. He used
to throw his condemned slaves to 'the lampreys in his fish ponds even
in the presence of Augustus. Augustus inherited his extensive villa
at Posilipo which he later had torn down because of its unsavory
associations. See Ovid, Fasti 6. 639, and Seneca, De Ira 3. 40. —
gravis . . . mater: Livia was called gravis mater because she im-
posed her son Tiberius as ruler upon the state, and gravis nxyverca
because, according to popular belief, she was suspected of causing
the deaths of his competitors, the young princes Gains and Lucius.
(Fumeaux.)
5. se . . . coli vellet: according to Suetonius (Aug. 52) and Dio
(51. 20. 8), Augustus would not allow any temples to him to be
erected in Rome during his lifetime. But he even authorized local
worship of himself in some of the provincial towns before his death.
Indeed, the worship of Augustus after his death became, with the
well-organized Augustales (priests to his honor), the most widely
122 NOTES.
diffused and popular cult within the boundaries of the empire. See
Mommsen, Hermes XVII, 641, and Romisches Staatsrecht II, 757. —
flamines: the flamen was a priest of a special cult, and the college
of priests of Augustus's cult was called Augustales.
6. Ne Tiberiiim: though Tiberius furthered the worship of
Augustus in many ways, still he would not tolerate any attempt to
estabhsh a cult to his own honor (Suet., Tib. 21). — deterrima =
cum deterrimx) homine (if expanded).
7. paucis annis : the last renewal of tribunician power was granted
by Augustus to Tiberius perhaps for Hfe. This power was conferred
upon Augustus by a vote of the people, on recommendation of the
senate; but Augustus conferred it upon Tiberius directly, according
to the rules of co-optation, probably after consultation with the
senate (Suet., Aug. 27). See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II,
795, 869 foil. — habitu: deportment. Suetonius (Tib. 68) says of
him, cervice rigida et ohstipa, odducto fere vultu, plerumque tadtus. —
cultu: kind o/ dress, Cf. 2. 59. 3, Tiberius cultu hahituque. —
institutis: ways, manners.
8. Cetenim: however; resumptive, after the digression from the
main theme. — templum: erected by Livia and Tiberius upon the
Palatine next the Forum. — caelestes religiones : the apotheosis of
Augustus dates from 17 September, when the decree was passed by
the senate.
11. 1. Versae, etc. : see Velleius Paterculus 2. 124, for a parallel
account.
2. quam . . . onus: sc. esset. It is characteristic of Tacitus to
omit the verb esse even in dependent clauses requiring the subjunc-
tive. Cicero offers a few examples, but the usage is rare in prose.
See Introd. § 29 (c).
3. non ad unum: note here the employment of non for ne, in order
to place special emphasis on od unum, as well as to contrast it with
the following plures. Cf . Vergil, Aen. 12. 78, non Teucros agat.
4. occuleret: subjunctive of repeated action (see Introd. § 34
(a)). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 159. — in incertum: this use
of in with the accusative to express result is peculiar to Tacitus
(Introd. §36 (c)).
5. metus si, etc. : whose reason for fear ijpas thaLthey might appear
to be aware, implying that they feared the consequences of detection.
ANNALS, BOOK I. 123
For the rare expression metus sij which may be after the analogy of
miror and mirum est si, see 16. 5. 3, quippe gravior inerat metus si
spectaculo defuissent, etc. See Introd. § 42. — libellum: this docu-
ment was one of three deposited by Augustus, along with his will,
with the vestal virgins (Suet., Aug. 101). The second docmnent
contained directions for his funeral and the third a catalogue of his
achievements, of which the Monumentum Ancyranum is a copy.
Dio (56. 33. 3) informs us that there was also a fourth docimaent
containing rules and directions of government, including a recom-
mendation as to a division of functions.
6. regna: probably semi-independent kingdoms, such as Maure-
tania, Cilicia, Cappadocia, etc., most of which were later incorporated
into the empire. — tributa aut vectigalia: trihutum was a direct tax
levied upon the provinces, while vectigal denoted an indirect tax like
customs-duties, etc. See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II,
178, 269; Mommsen, History of Rome I, 109. — necessitates ac
largitiones : i.e., regular expenses and donations which were volun-
tary. Note that the two kinds of expenditures are closely coupled
by ac, in contrast with the sources of revenues. For the asyndeton
see Introd. § 37; also Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 140.
7. terminos: i.e., the existing boundaries. Dio mentions this rule
of poHcy as being set forth in the fourth document filed in the temple
of Vesta. — metu an per invidiam : note the variation of construc-
tion for which Tacitus shows a marked predilection. On inconcin-
nity in Tacitus see Introd. § 41.
IS. 1. Inter quae: Nipperdey calls attention to Tacitus's fond-
ness for this and similar expressions, as post quae (1. 13. 1), adversv^
quxie (3. 59. 1), oh quae (2. 30. 4), etc. — dixit forte: he happened to
remark. — ut . . . ita: although . . . yet. Cf. 1. 42. 5; 3. 43. 4;
4. 33. 3; etc. — quaecumque pars: Dio (57. 2. 4) says that he ex-
pressed his willingness to take any one of the three departments
he suggested : — Rome and Italy, or the armies, or the prov-
inces.
2. Asinius Gallus: son of Asinius PoUio, orator and man of let-
ters, consul B.C. 8, and pro-consul of Asia B.C. 6.
3. collecto animo: having recovered his presence of mind. — nequa-
quam . . . mallet: Dio (57. 2. 6) states that he replied that it was
not proper for the man who made the division to select his share also,
124 NOTES.
Kal ttCjs olbv t4 iaTL tov aXrrbv Kal vi/xeiv tl Kal aipeiadaL. — cui: dative
after excusari; a very rare construction.
5. in toga: in times of peace; in contrast with times of war implied
in victoriarum. The purpose of the reference to Augustus was to
show the advantage of single rule, while that of the reference to
Tiberius was to indicate his capacity.
6. idee: still for that. Cf. 1. 72. 3; 2. 42. 1; 3. 25. 2. — tamquam:
on the ground thai; tamquam^ like qiuisi, velut and ut, is frequently
employed to introduce an alleged reason. Cf. 1. 35. 4; 1. 47. 5;
2. 84. 3; 6. 50. 4; etc. — Vipsania: daughter of Agrippa by Pom-
ponia who was the daughter of Atticus, Cicero's friend. After giving
her in marriage to Tiberius, Augustus, for political reasons, forced
him to divorce her, much against his will, in order to marry Julia.
Vipsania afterwards married Asinius Gallus. She died a.d. 20.
See Introd., art. Tiberius. — Pollionisque Asinii: the famous orator,
poet and historian, bom b.c. 75 and died a.d. 4. — ferociam: high
spirit. Pollio was never an enthusiastic supporter of the new order
and was noted for his freedom of speech (Suet., Aug. 43).
13* 1. L. Amintius: a prominent statesman, consul a.d. 6, fre-
quently mentioned. — divitem: as being rich; in agreement with the
object of suspectabat. — artibus: accomplishments ^ not the least of
which was his eloquence.
2. principem: first; adjective as in 3. 75. 1 and 4. 38. 1. — suffec-
txui: though they would be competent; concessive future participle,
to be taken absolutely. — vel: for aut. Cf. 13. 41. 3; 14. 35. 4. —
idem: nominative plural. — M*. Lepidimi: it is uncertain whether
this Lepidus who appears to have been consul a.d. 11 was the grand-
son of the triumvir. Tacitus always refers to him in terms of re-
spect, mentioning his death in 6. 27.
3. Cn. Pisonem: consul b.c. 7; appointed to the command of the
province of Syria, it is alleged, to thwart and oppose Germanicus
(Introd., art. Germanicus), whom he was . suspected of poisoning.
When summoned before the senate on the charge of complicity in
the death of Germanicus, Piso either took his own life or was dis-
patched by the order of Tiberius (3. 15). Cf . 1. 74. 6 and 2. 43. 3. —
omnesque : Tacitus appears here to speak without sufficient warrant.
For while Tiberius may have had some part in- the death of Gallus,
who was implicated in some way with the case of Sejanus, and while
ANNALS, BOOK I. 125
Tiberius was only suspected of having had Piso put to death, Tacitus
himself admits that Tiberius had no part in the death of Arnintius.
Indeed, it is stated later on (6. 47. 4) that Tiberius was not probably-
aware of the charge against Arruntius. It follows, therefore, that
omnes here should not be made to apply to all of the four mentioned.
4. Q. Haterius: consul b.c. 9; a fluent speaker, but a man of
mean disposition (4. 61. 2). — Mamercus Scaurus: consul a.d. 21;
a character similar to the above. Cf. 6. 29. 4, Mamercus dein
Scaurus rursum postulatur insignis nobilitate et orandis causis, vita
prohrosus. — relationi : a technical term to describe the action of the
magistrate in bringing business before the senate. The tribunes of
course had the power of veto of such an act of a magistrate. How-
ever, in this special case relatio has reference to a decree bestowing
the dignity of princeps upon Tiberius, and since he already had the
proconsular imperium and the tribunician potestas representing the
military and civil authority of the government, the decree in ques-
tion practically established his supremacy as head of the state.
5. implacabilius : inasmuch as Tiberius was offended at the speech
of Scaurus, who insinuated that he was not sincere.
6. flexit: Suetonius (Tib. 24) states that he was reluctant to
assume such a burden and only consented to do so till the evening
of life, when he should desire peace and quiet.
It^T. Constat Haterium: Suetonius (Tib. 27) records the same to
indicate Tiberius's hatred of flattery, but does not name Haterius. —
Palatixxm: the Palatine hill was the site of the imperial residence,
and the emperor's palace built there came to be called " Palatium,"
from association of the name of the hill with the palace. — genua:
the expression is borrowed from Sallust (Draeger, Syntax und Stil
§ 259). The usual construction requires the dative with advolvere
(as 1. 23. 2), but the preposition ad in composition here furnishes
the justification of the accusative. Cf. 6. 49. 3; 15. 71. 1. — an =
aut after the ellipsis of dubium est utrum, as often in Tacitus. Cf . 1.
65. 3; 2. 38. 9; etc. — cura.tissiaiis = accuratissimis. Cf. 2. 27. 1;
14. 21. 2.
14. 2. parentem . . . matrem: on the titles bestowed upon the
wife of the emperor by the Romans, see Mommsen, Romisches
Staxitsrecht II, 821. Both Cicero and Caesar were hailed pater
patriae and parens patriae. — alii . . . censebant: note the varia-
126 NOTES.
tion of construction in this passage. Disregard of concinnity, bal-
ance and parallelism is one of the most conspicuous features of
Tacitus's style. — luliae filius: according to OreUi, it was wholly
without precedent that Tiberius should have borne his mother's
name in addition to the title Divi Augusti filiits which is regularly
found in inscriptions. The custom was of Etruscan origin.
3. moderandos: Tiberius was, for the most part, firm in his
resolution that he and not Livia, his ambitious mother, should keep
control of the reins of government. See Suet., Tib. 50. — lictorem:
Livia appears to have had a lictor in the performance of her duties
as priestess of Augustus (Dio, 56. 46. 2). Two lictors were later
granted to Agrippina by the senate, in the worship of Claudius
13. 2. 6). Such distinction was not granted to any private
woman. Of course the vestal virgins were accorded the distinction
of being attended in pubhc by lictors. — aram adoptionis : being a
mere monument of her adoption by Augustus (1. 8. 2), such an altar
did not imply any act of worship. Altars of this kind were often
eet up, but were not regarded sacred.
4. Germanico Caesari: see Introd., art. Germanicus. — procbn-
sulare imperium: this imperium granted by the senate, upon the
death of Augustus, as a renewal of Tiberius's authority (which he
received in a.d. 11) probably made him the colleague of the em-
peror and designated him as successor to the throne. It is implied
in 2. 43. 2 that he did not share with Tiberius equal authority as
collega imperii. See Monmisen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1151.
5. designatus consul: editors are not agreed as to the meaning
of this passage. Most editors explain that as consul designatus he
must have voted first in his case. Furneaux thinks that this ob-
jection might have been obviated (3. 22. 6), and that the real
reason was that the proconsular imperium which was valid only in
the provinces {extra urhem) would not be suitable to one who was
to hold an urban magistracy. See Mommsen, Romisches Staats-
recht II, 1151 foil.
6. Candidatos . . . duodecim: the entire number of praetors to
be elected was twelve. Since this nomination is contrasted with
the right of appointing four praetors (described in chapter 15), it
must have had only the force of testing qualifications and admitting
to candidacy, as Allen holds. The presiding consul had the same
ANNALS, BOOK I. 127
power of admitting to candidacy as the emperor (see 1. 81. 3).
But nomination by the emperor, of course, was usually tantamount
to election. So the senate's proposition that he should nominate
more than twelve, as here implied (ut urgeret), would indicate that
the emperor's power was to be hmited, inasmuch as there would
result an actual election from among his candidates. Upon the
death of Augustus the popular assembhes were practically abolished.
From this time they simply registered their vote after a decree of
the senate conferring tribunician power upon the princeps or his
colleague ; in other elections, in a- perfunctory announcement (re-
nuntiatio) of the selection made by the senate. See Mommsen,
Romisches Staatsrecht II, 919. — obstrinxit: solemnly sworCy hound
himself hy oath; used absolutely as in 4. 31. 5 and se is to be taken
with excessurum.
15. 1. e campo comitia: reference is made here only to the
election of the praetors. The consuls continued to be elected by
the people in the customary manner till about a.d. 80 (Mommsen,
Romisches Staatsrecht II, 877). The popular assemblies were held
in the Campus Martins. Cf . Veil. Paterc. 2. 126. — etsi potissima,
etc. : though those of greatest importance were determined hy the decision
of the princeps. It seems best to take this as referring to the choice
of the consuls, which after Augustus's death was transferred from
the people to the princeps. Even Augustus himself occasionally
had recourse to nomination of candidates for this high office.
2. senatus largitionibus, etc.: the senators themselves stood as
candidates for all the magistracies above the quaestorship and
followed the time-honored custom of canvassing for votes and offer-
ing bribes as a kind of necessary concomitant. — ne plures . . .
commendaret: sc. praeturae. The formal written commendatio was
established in a.d. 8, and such candidates as had this imperial
endorsement were called candidati Caesaris. The proportion of such
candidates was definitely fixed and, in the case of quaestors, mma-
bered two out of twenty and, in the case of praetors, four out of
twelve. In reference to this particular occasion Velleius Pater-
culus (2. 124. 4) states that the two first candidati Caesaris were
nohilissimi ac sacerdotales viri, while the other two were Velleius
and his brother, and that Tiberius was only confirming a previous
designation by Augustus. It need hardly be remarked that the
128 NOTES.
commendatio was quite different from the nominatio of candidates
by the princeps. The nominatio signified only that the candidates
so enumerated were quahfied to receive votes, but the commendatio
was tantamount to election {sine repulsu et amhitu). See Mommsen,
Romisches Staatsrecht II, 921 foil.
3. de nomine Augusti: named after Aitgustus; a poetical expres-
sion. Cf. Verg., Aen. 1. 277, Romanosque suo de nomine dicet; ih.
367, facti de nomine Byrsam. — Augustales : these games — Ludi
Augu^tales — were celebrated on 9 October, or the 12th, and from
this time were established as an annual festival (see also chapter 54).
The cult of Augustus in Rome was distinct from that in the prov-
inces. Augustus would not permit any formal worship of himself
in the city during his lifetime, whereas after his death his cult
became well established and associated with the perpetuity of the
empire. — vocarentur: subjunctive of attraction in oratio ohliqua.
4. decreta pecunia: the cost of the games was to be defrayed by
the government either because it would entail too great expense on
the functionaries, or more probably, as Allen suggests, because such
a festival at their own expense would have gained them too much
popularity. — utque : the ut clause depends upon decretum est im-
plied in decreta. For a similar double construction with this verb,
see 4. 16. 6, and 14. 12. 1. — triumphali veste: the triumphal robe
meant the toga picta and the tunica palmataj both embroidered with
gold. — curru: the honor of being borne in a chariot was reserved
for the praetor or consul, not an inferior magistrate such as a
tribune ordinarily (Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht I, 394). Of
course the praetor celebrating the games had both the triumphal
robe and the chariot. Cf . Pliny, N. H. 34. 5. 11. 20; Juv. 10. 36 and
11. 192.
5. praetorem: i.e., the praetor peregrinus who exercised juris-
diction over cases involving foreigners and citizens. — evenisset?
subjunctive of partial obUquity representing an original future
perfect indicative.
16. 1. Pannonicas: Pannonia, or upper lUyricum, was among
the most important Roman provinces, extending along the Danube
from the Drave to the Save. The country was subjugated by
Tiberius, b.c. 12-9, and later organized into a province. Rome
always honored this province with a legoius of consular rank. At
ANNALS, BOOK I. 129
the time of the mutiny there were three legions stationed there, as
Tacitus here states (see further chapters 23 and 30). When the
mutiny in Pannonia was followed by the mutiny of the eight legions
in Raetia and Noricum, the German provinces, the only troops left
to hold the Roman provinces along the entire northern frontier were
a few feeble garrisons of auxiliaries. Suetonius (Tib. 25) says that
the mutiny was already known to have broken out by 19 August,
the date of Augustus's death. But this seems quite impossible,
unless we assume that the emperor's death occurred before that
date and that the news was dispatched to the armies before the
announcement of his death in Rome. On the formation of Pan-
nonia as a province, see Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung I,
292 foil.; Mommsen, Roman Provinces I, 25. — mutatus princeps:
see Introd. § 35 (d).
2. Castris aestivis: it is not definitely determined where these
summer quarters were located. Mommsen says that there was a
castra stativa in the open coimtry about Poeto^-io (Pettau) on the
Drave. (Provinces of the Roman Empire I, 2§.) — lunio Blaeso:
praetor and afterwards proconsul of Sicily and Africa (3. 35 and 58
and 72), consul suffectus a.d. 10. He was an uncle of Sejanus, by
whose influence he was made proconsul of Africa, where he gained
a triumph and the title of " imperator." He perished in the down-
fall of Sejanus (see 5. 7. 2). — iustitium: a public mourning. The
word (<iu^+sisto) primarily means a cessation from business in
the courts of justice, or a legal vacation. This was occasioned by a
public mourning, so that the term came to signify ordinarily a
public mourning.
4. operarum: professional applauders, or claqueurs. Pliny (Epist.
7. 24. 7) terms such service theatralis opera, which is the same as
Tacitus here denominates histrionale studium. See Friedlander,
Roman Life and Manners II, 357, 363; Marquardt, Romische
Staatsverwaltung III, 542, and Suetonius, Nero 20.
5. dilapsis: sc. in tentoria, when the better element had retired to
their tents, Cf. Hist. 3. 10. 7, in tentoria dilaberentur.
IT. 1. contionabundus : haranguing in a public assembly. The
word is said to occur elsewhere only in Livy (3. 47. 3; 5. 29. 10;
21. 53. 6, etc.). — paucis: each legion had six tribunes and sixty
centurions.
130 NOTES.
2. ausuros: note the use of the future infinitive here representing
the first person of the future indicative in direct discourse.
3. tricena aut quadragena: the regular term of service for legion-
aries was twenty years, at the end of wliich time they might demand
honorable dismissal with a pension. But as a rule they still had to
continue in service as a privileged body of veterans, variously known
as veteranif or vexillarii from the standard (vexillum) which the corps
carried. Evidence is furnished by inscriptions of veterans who had
served thirty-three, or thirty-eight, or even forty years.
4. dimissis: i.e., released from strenuous service as legionaries
and put into the rank of vexillarii. — eosdem labores: an apparent
exaggeration since the vexillarii were exempt from the severest
camp duties.
5. adhuc= znswper, as often in post-Augustan authors. Cf.
1. 48. 1; 4. 55. 7; 14. 52. 2. — per nomen agrorum: in reference to
the grants of land as bounties to the veterans on their discharge.
Note^the use of per with the accusative as a substitute for the ablative
(Introd. § 36 (d)). Cf. 1. 2. 1, per acies ; 1. 61. 6, per superhiam;
2. 17. 1, perferodam. — uligines paludum: marshy swamps. Tacitus
is fond of using a partitive genitive with an abstract noun and neuter
adjectives as abstracts. Cf. 1. 65. 1, subiecta vallium; 1. 65. 1,
Ivbrico pallidum (Introd. § 20 (c)). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil
§66.
6. denis . . . assibus: about ten cents a day, an as being equiva-
lent to a cent. — hinc vestem anna tentorial sc. emt, implied in
redimi. It would appear from this passage that the soldiers were
provided with rations at public cost, but had to buy their own
clothing and equipment out of their meager pay. — vacationes
munerum redimi: refers to the practice of the soldiers of buying
furloughs, or exemption from certain hard tasks imposed upon them
by mercenary centurions. Note that redimere is used with saevitiam
in the sense " to buy off," but with vacationes simply in the sense
" to buy." Cf. Hist. 1. 46, locupletissimus quisque miles labor e ac
saevitia fatigari donee vacationem emeret.
8. certis sub legibus: under specific conditions. — singulos
denarios: the denarius was originally a silver coin worth ten a^ses.
The as was a copper coin which in the Hanmbalic war, by lowering
the standard, was reduced to one-sixteenth of a denarius, while the
ANNALS, BOOK I. 131
silver currency remained unimpaired in value. Hence the as at
this time was worth about one cent and the denarius about twenty
cents. — sextus decumus stipendii annus: the hmit of the earlier
term of service had been sixteen years for the legionaries, which was
of course later extended. However, the term still remained sixteen
for the praetorians.
9. binos denarios: the wage of a praetorian was by regulation
double that of a legionary. But the praetorians were paid in silver
and the legionaries in copper. Therefore, when the standard of
copper currency was reduced in the second Punic war, as above
stated, the silver currency remaining unaltered, the result was that
a legionary received as his wage ten asses {deni asses), about ten
cents, while a praetorian received two denarii^ or thirty-two asses,
about thirty-five cents, which sum was more than three times the
pay of a legionary. Naturally there developed a spirit of discontent
among the legionaries, and they mutinied and demanded as an offset:
1st, a reduction of their term of service to its former limit; 2d, pay
in proportion to the wages of the praetorians; 3d, cash bounties;
4th, the proper regulation of voluntary service after discharge. See
Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 95 foil. — acceperint:
refers to the time (b.c. 27) when double pay was given the prae-
torians (Dio, 53. 11. 5).
10. obtrectari: that they did not speak disparagingly of sentinel duty
in_Rome, — ironical. — sibi . . . aspici: hut that they had the enemy
to look at, at their very tent door, among the savage tribes; in contrast
with the tame sentinel service of the praetorians at Rome. On the
dative of the agent {siH) see Introd. § 15; Draeger, Syntax und
Stil § 51.
18. 1. Adstrepebat: the populace began to chime in, etc. The
verb is post- Augustan and rare except in Tacitus. Cf. 11. 17. 5;
12. 34. 4; Hist. 2. 90. 2. — exprobrantes: showing reproachfully;
see 1. 35. 1.
2. eo: to that degree, or length. — miscere: the purpose of confus-
ing the three legions into one must have been to distribute responsi-
bility for the mutiny by shifting it from the individual.
3. eum honorem: presumably refers to the distinction of this
legion's giving its name to the combined body of soldiers and retain-
ing its own organization after it had absorbed the others. — tres
132 NOTES.
aquilas: since the time of Marius the standard of the legion was the
silver eagle. In addition, each maniple had a standard. But, ac-
cording to Nipperdey, at this time the cohorts probably had no dis-
tinct standard, which Vegetius (2. 13) states they later had, called
** dragon " (dracones). Marquardt {Romische Staatsverwaliung II,
425, note), however, argues from a passage in Caesar (B. G. 2. 25. 1)
that the cohorts must have had special ensigns and that the reference
here is to these.
4. tribunal: Tacitus elsewhere (1. 44. 4) uses the term suggestus
for the structure here designated tribunal. The tribunal was the
expression ordinarily apphed to a raised platform from which the
praetors dispensed justice in Rome. But this expression was also
applied to a platform of turf erected in the middle of the camp where
the consul and military tribunes administered justice or addressed
the soldiers. The reference here, however, is to a similar platform
erected by the soldiers, apparently, in their own quarters.
5. Properantibus: probably better taken as an ablative absolute
than as a dative, as some editors regard it. — leviore flagitio : a con-
densed expression equivalent to levius flagitium erit si, etc. Trans. :
It will he a lighter crime for you, etc. Cf. Hist. 1. 56. 5, minore
discrimine summi prindpem quam quaeri; ib. 2. 46. 4, maiore animo
tolerari adversa qvum relinqui. — legatum: i.e., Blaesius.
10« 1. Aggerabatur: the manuscript reads here aggerebatur,
emended by the editors into aggerabatur, on the support, of 1. 61. 3,
aggerata. Or the orthography should be odgerebatur in conformity
to adgerere (2. 57. 3). — pectori: dative after adcreverat. Cf. 1. 23. 2,
pedibus odvolutu^; 1. 74. 2, saevitiae principis adrepit; 3. 50. 5.
2. multa dicendi arte: ablative of quality (Introd. § 27). See
Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 61. — parum in tempore : most inoppor-
tunely, Cf. 3. 41. 3.
3. tenderent . . . meditentur: Tacitus is fond of shifting from
past to present time in indirect discourse, perhaps, as Pfitzner sug-
gests, in order to put himself in the time of the event itself as nar-
rator. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 27, c.
4. filius Blaesi: this may be the son who is referred to (3. 74. 2)
as serving later under his father in Africa. See 6. 40. 3. — fimgere-
tur : an original subjunctive of the present shifted to past in indirect
discourse. — ab sedecim annis: after sixteen years (of service). —
ANNALS, BOOK I. 133
provenissent : of frequent occurrence in Tacitus, though rare else-
where, in the sense to prosper. Cf. 4. 12. 3; 14. 25. 2.
5. filius . . . orator: a concise construction of a substantive for
a g'woc^-clause; more frequently a participle is employed instead of
a substantive, especially as subject of a verb. Cf. 1. 8. 7, cum
occisus dictator Caesar, etc.; 1. 16. 1, quod mutatus princeps, etc.
See Introd. § 35 (e); Draeger, Syntax und Stil §§210 and 211. —
expressa: extorted. Cf. 1. 39. 3; 1. 78. 3; etc.
20. 1. Nauportum: now Ober- Laibach, near the Save in
Camiola, southern Austria. — vexilla: detachments of a legion
employed on some special work, such as making a road, had a
vexillum made of cloth as their standard, while the legion of course
had a standard made of metal (aquila). — miinicipii: this term was
applied to a town enjoying Roman citizenship with the right of local
government. Rome first conferred such municipal privileges upon
towns in Italy, and subsequently extended the organization to places
beyond the borders of Italy. Other towns were called simply
oppida. But Pannonia being only recently organized into a prov-
ince, Nauportum had not yet been granted municipal privileges. —
praef ectum <5astrorum : the praef ect was not an officer of any special
legion. The term seems to be applicable to an officer, civil or mili-
tary, placed in charge of a special work. The praef ectus castrorum
was probably promoted from the rank of centurion and had dis-
ciplinary power, but not the power of capital punishment. There
appears to have been only one praefect to each campj although there
might be several legions in the camp. However, after Domitian
(see Suet., Dom. 7) ordered each legion to have its own camp, each
legion of course had its own praefect, who took the place of the
legate or commander. See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung
II, 458. — vehiculo: perhaps better be taken as dative than ablative,
after dereptum (both poetical usages). Cf. 13. 57. 7, postremo
tegmina corpori derepta iniciunt.
2. manipulms: the ordinary private soldier, the rank and file, as
opposed to the officers of a legion. A maniple (<manus-{-pleo,
one who rallied around the handful of hay or grain forming the
primitive standard) was a division of the Roman legion, and each
legion had thirty maniples, three in each of the ten cohorts. Two
centurions commanded each legion. The centurions were taken
134 NOTES.
from the rank and file of the legion, while the tribunes of the legion
were officers selected from the aristocracy. See Marquardt, Romische
Staatsverwcdtungj cited above. — vetus operis : experience in the work;
operis is a genitive of reference after vetits. Tacitus frequently em-
ploys a genitive with adjectives as here (Introd. § 21 (d) ). Cf. 1.
62. 3, formidolosior hostium; 2. 88. 4, recentium incuriosi; etc. See
Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 71.
21. 2. etiam turn: refers to the early stage of the mutiny
before matters came to such a pass that even the centurions had to
flee for their hves (chapter 23).
3. centuriam: the century as a body in contrast with the indi-
viduals by name (nomina singulorum). — quisque cuius: quisque
is to be taken with the subject of ciere, while cuius refers to cen-
turianij — each man in the century in which he served.
4. nihil reliqui faciunt : leave nothing undone; genitive of partition.
Cf. Sail., Cat. 11.7, nihil reliqui victis fecere; Caes., B. G. 2. 26. 5,
nihil . . . reliqui fecerunt, — quo minus: for quinj as often in
Tacitus (5. 5. 2; 13. 14. 3; etc.). — permoverent: imperfect after
a histoiical present (Jaciunt) ; note the accusative of effect after this
verb, which occurs only once before Tacitus (Quint. 12. 10. 36, per-
movendi omnes affectum erunt). Cf. 3. 23. 1, tantum misericordiae
permovit.'
5. iam: even, already; emphatic, as indicating how far the de-
moralization had already gone.
132 • 1. seditioni: see Introd. § 17; Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 53.
— quid pararet: depends upon the idea of inquiring implied in
intentos, hent on seeing; a pregnant construction due to brevity.
— a Germanico exercitu: it appears almost impossible for the
revolt of the German army to have been generally known at the
time, although it had occurred. — iugulavit: subject to be supplied
from the sense, as in 2. 70. 2, lenta videri veneficia. — gladiatores: it
was the practice of provincial governors to keep troops of gladiators
for display or entertainment, till Nero put an end to the practice.
See Friedlander, Roman Life and Manners II, 41.
2. sepultura invident: begrudge them burial; the dative of the
person required by the complete construction is wanting, but such
omission is not infrequent in writers of the silver age. Cicero
generally employs the preposition in with the ablative with this
ANNALS, BOOK I. 135
verb, or the dative. Cf. Quint. 9. 3. 1, paene iam, quidquid loquimur^
figura est, ut hac re invidere, non, ut omnes veteres et. Cicero praecipe j
huic rei; Plin., Epist, 2. 10. 2, quousque et tibi et nobis invidebis, tibi
maxima lavde, nobis voluptatef Livy 2. 40. 11, Non inviderunt laicde
sua mulieribus viri.
23* 1. Incendebat haec: he put fire into his words, etc. Cf.
2. 82. 4, Hos vulgi sermones audita mors adeo incendit, etc. — fletu
. . . verberans: observe how Tacitus changes the construction in
utter disregard of the principle of parallelism or balance (concinnity).
See Introd. § 41; Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 233.
2. disiectis: in agreement with ws understood, the antecedent of
quorum. — pedibus advolutus: cf. 1. 32. 4, pedibus Caecinae advol-
veretur. Tacitus more frequently employs the accusative with this
verb, as 1. 13. 7, genua advolveretur. — familiam: entourage, retinue
of slaves.
3. pernotuisset: pernotescere, to become generally known, is post-
Augustan and rare, being found only in Tacitus and Quintilian
(Decl. 3. 1). Cf. 12. 67. 1; 13. 25. 2; 14. 8. 2. — aberant: the
indicative in the apodosis of an unreal condition, indicating that
the action was actually begun and almost completed; a construction
of frequent occurrence in Tacitus (Introd. § 33 (b) ). See Draeger,
Syntax und Stil §§ 28, 194.
4. vocabulum: nickname, as indlcsitedhy militaribus facetiis. Cf.
1. 41. 3, militari vocabulo. Often used for a proper name, as in 1. 8. 4,
gentium vocabula. — Cede: Give; archaic imperative, very common
in the every-day speech and in Plautus and Terence. — vite: the
vine-rod was the badge of the centurion and was especially employed
in the army for flogging citizen soldiers instead of the cudgel, which
was the instrument of punishment for the regulars. Cf. Livy,
Periocha 57, quem militem extra ordinem deprehendit, si Romanus
esset, vitibus, si extraneu^, fustibus cecidit.
5. perferendis . . . mandatis: dative after idoneu^, which is a
post-Augustan usage. Draeger cites callidus, opportunus, inhabilis
and aptus as also having the same construction.
6. cognomento: by name; the word generally signifies a real
name, not a nickname, and Nipperdey takes it here as a real name
as attested by an inscription. — morti : like the poets, Tacitus makes
free use of the dative of purpose or end. Ciceronian usage would
136 NOTES.
here require ad mortenij or rather a final sentence. See Introd. § 14;
Draeger, Syntax und StU § 52.
24. 1. quamquam: Tacitus frequently employs quamquam
with an adjective or participle as here, a usage rarely found in
Cicero or Caesar, or even Livy. — abstrusum: reserved; peculiar
here in reference to persons. — praetoriis cohortibus : there were
nine praetorian cohorts, each of 1,000 men, and each commanded
by a tribune, and the entire body was under the command usually
of two praefects. The nine cohorts constituting the praetorian
guard were stationed by Sejanus just outside the walls of the city.
See 1. 7. 3, note. — nullis satis certis mandatis; note the similarity
of ending of these words, a rhetorical figure called homoeoteleutoriy
which Nippedey points out as quite common in Tacitus. Cf. 1. 5. 5,
properis matris litteris; 1. 16. 1, nullis novis causis; 15. 40. 2, ignis,
patulis magis urbis lods. — ex re constiltunmi : to determine accordr
ing to the facts. Cf . 3. 27. 2, ex delicto.
2. delecto milite: i.e., chosen from the other praetorian cohorts.
3. praetoriani eqiiitis: a force of horse, apparently, went with
each century of the praetorians. See Marquardt, Romische Staats-
verwaUung II, 487. — Germanorum: Augustus had a body-guard
of German (Batavian) horsemen, but dismissed them after the
defeat of Varus (Suet., Aug. 49). It would appear from this pas-
sage that they were later restored. — Aelius Seianus: the notorious
vice regent under Tiberius, who succeeded his father as praetorian
praefect (see 1. 4. 1; 1. 7. 3). — collega: on the advice of Maecenas,
Augustus created two praetorian praefects as a measure of safety
(Dio, 52. 24. 1), but sometimes there was only one who had sole
command, as Sejanus, Macro, Burrus (12. 42. 2). See Mommsen,
Romisches Staatsrecht II, 866. — iuveni: one would expect a genitive
rather than a dative here (see Introd. § 17). Cf. 2. 46. 6, paci
firmator. — ceteris: to judge from the context, the reference is per-
haps only to the praetorians from Rome, and not to the legions.
The praefect in command is to warn the troops how much they had
to lose or gain {periculorum praemiorumque ostentator).
4. quasi per officium: as if by way of showing him respect; fit.,
duty. — insignibus: decorations, i.e., badges^ of the soldiers. —
imitarentur: though Tacitus generally uses the subjunctive with
quamqitam, yet he uses the indicative twenty times (Draeger, § 201).
ANNALS, BOOK I. 137
25. 1. portas stationibus firmant, etc.: the mutineers adopted
such measures in order to prevent the entrance of the praetorians
with Drusus (see 1. 30. 1).
2. Stabat: placed first in order to impart vividness to the descrip-
tion, as often, according to Nipperdey. Cf. 1. 44. 4, Stabant; 1. 40.
4, Incedehat; etc. — strepere . . . trepidare: note the picturesque
effect of the historical infinitive (Introd. §32 (c)). — pavebant
terrebantque : they were filled with fear and inspired terror alternately ^
according as their emotions changed; the two verbs are contrasted
as in 1. 29. 3.
3. plurima bella: the reference is to the earlier wars Tiberius
waged in Pannonia, b.c. 12-9, and jointly with Germanicus in Dal-
matia, B.C. 9-6. — senatui: it was for the senate to determine
rewards and punishments. Tiberius had some scruples about
observing the surviving powers of the republic. — quem neque
gratiae, etc.: which was not to be regarded as destitute of the power
both of reward and punishment.
SO. 2. Is orditur: on the demands here referred to, see chapter
17, notes. — cum arbitrium . . . obtenderet: when Drusus pleaded
the authority of the senate and his father as applying to these things;
i.e., as a pretext for his not acting. For obtendere in this sense see
3. 17. 2, matris preces obtendens; 3. 35. 2.
3. necem cunctis permitti: an exaggeration, since the death
penalty could be inflicted only by the Ugatus of the emperor in
imperial provinces (Dio, 53. 13. 6).
4. rettulisse : had repeated.
5. fiilios familiarum: a technical term meaning sons still under the
control of their father. This disability continued till the father's
death, unless removed by the formal act of emancipation. Con-
tempt is implied in the words, as if the soldiers should say, " Do our
rulers never intend to visit us themselves, but only send their sons
who are not even their own masters? " Of course this was a mere
subterfuge on the part of Drusus because his disabilities as a filius-
familias had nothing to do with his powers as a representative of
the emperor, public and private relations being kept entirely dis-
tinct. — plane: ironical, as the context shows; it is clearly something
new that the emperor, etc. — commoda: only rewards; emphatic.
6. an praemia, etc. : what? were rewards in the hands of the despots,
138 NOTES.
but punishments without corUrol? Both Augustus and Tiberius re-
sented the title of dominus as an insult (Suet., Aug. 53; i&., Tib. 27).
ST. 1. occurreret: subjunctive of repeated action (Introd<
§ 34 (a) ) . See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 165. — manus intentantes :
threatening with their hands; lit., stretching out their hands, Cf.
1. 65. 2, manum intendentis; 3. 36. 1, cum manu^ intentarent;
4. 3. 2. — causam discordiae : in apposition with the preceding
phrase of action and explanatory of it. Ordinarily a relative
clause would be employed to express this idea. But Tacitus
frequently expresses the purpose or effect of an action by an accusa-
tive in apposition with the clause of action (Introd. § 9). Draeger
(Historische Syntax § 309) considers the construction a Graecism.
Cf. 1. 49. 5; 1. 74. 3; 2. 64. 6; etc. — Cn. Lentulo: probably the
Cn. Lentulus who was consul b.c. 18 and who was honored with a
triumph for his victory over the Getae. He died a.d. 25 (see 4. 44. 1 ) .
— ante alios : the use of ante to express superiority, like that of post
to express inferiority, is rare in classical Latin. See Gudeman,
Dialogus 26. 31. Cf. Sen., Ep. 104. 9, tantu^ erat ambitionis furor
lU nemo tiM post te , . , ante tCy etc.
2. digredientem cum Caesare: it seems best to interpret this to
mean that Drusus with the small band he had with him was prob-
ably escorting Lentulus to the gate outside of which his own troops,
the praetorians, were stationed. On realizing his danger these
troops rushed to his rescue. — provisu: hy foreseeing; the word
occurs only in the ablative and is peculiar to Tacitus.
3. multitudinis: i.e., the main body of praetorians, not the Pan-
nonian troops.
S8« 1. Noctem: Tacitus is fond of personification. He per-
sonifies the Tiber (1. 79. 4), lux (1. 70. 7), annus (1. 54. 1; 2. 53. 1),
etc. See Introd. § 39. 6. — languescere : this verb is reputed to be
nowhere else used of an echpse. This eclipse occurred 26 Septem-
ber. The Romans were familiar with the scientific explanation of
eclipses as early as the time of Lucretius and Cicero and perhaps
even earlier.
3. aeris sono: on the practice of blowing horns and beating
cymbals to drive away the evil spirits which were supposed to
cause an eclipse, see Pliny, Nat. Hist. 2. 12. 9. 54, and Livy 26. 5. —
prout splendidior, etc.: it mattered not whether the moon was
ANNALS, BOOK I. 139
brighter or more obscure, their spirits went with it, rejoicing in the
former case and lamenting in the latter. Even when the moon was
permanently hidden by the clouds, this conamon phenomenon after
an eclipse worked upon their minds (Fumeaux).
5. vigiliis, stationibus, etc.: watchy pickets y guards at the gates;
note the asyndeta (Introd. §37). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil
§§ 133-140.
6. Neronibus et Drusis: the plural here denotes not only the two
illustrious families of the Claudii and Livii to which the Neros
and Drusi belonged, according to Allen, but it also implies a tacit
recognition of an imperial family. Cf. 11. 35. 2, quidquid atdtum
Neronibus et Drusis.
7. in culpam ... ad paenitentiam: Tacitus's desire for variety
leads him to a change of prepositions here. — privatam: individual;
he exhorts them to submit as individuals, rather than as a body. —
mereare . . . recipias: potential subjunctive, though it may be
interpreted as the apodosis of a condition not formally expressed,
but implied in privatam.
8. tironem: denotes a soldier who had not completed his term of
service. Cf. 1. 42. 7, ipsius tirones.
29. 1. orto die: only a day and night had passed since his
arrival in camp. — rudis, etc. : inexperienced in speaking; rare with
the genitive of the gerund. Cf . Curtius 4. 2. 17, rudis pertractandi. —
terrore et minis: et is sometimes employed in negative clauses more
effectively than nee. Cf. 1. 4. 1, nihil u^quam prisd et integri maris.
2. Orantibus: ablative absolute with us tmderstood. Tacitus fre-
quently employs the neuter ablative of the participle absolutely with
the subject to be supplied (Introd. § 28 (b)). Draeger (§ 212)
cites numerous instances. Cf. 1. 5. 1, Haec atque talia agitantibus;
1. 35. 6, addito; 6. 16. 5, concedente; etc. — rursum: Blaesus had
served as their messenger before (1. 19. 4). — cohorte: retinue, en-
tourage. Cf. 6. 9. 2. It was not unconunon for a commander in
the field to be attended by a retinue of friends. — lustusque Cato-
nius : probably the Catonius who served as praetorian praefect under
Claudius, and who was later (a.d. 43) put to death by the empress
Messahna. — primi ordinis : the first cohort of a legion outranked
the other cohorts. The first centurion of the first cohort was
designated centurio primipilus and ranked with the higher officers.
140 NOTES.
3. Certatum: the counselors of Drusus contended among them-
selves.— terrere, ni paveant: cf. 1. 25. 2, pavehant terrehantque. —
ex duce metus: fear which the commander inspired; ex duce is used
as a substitute for the subjective genitive which here would be
ambiguous. Cf. 2. 38. 6, si nullus ex se m£tus aut spes; 2. 72. 2,
m£tum ex Tiherio, etc.
4. Promptum ad asperiora: Tacitus - alludes to Drusus's pas-
sionate disposition in 1. 76. 5, quamqiiam vili sanguine nimis gaudens.
Dio Cassius (57. 13. 1) calls him ^aeKyiaraTos Kcd (hfidraros and adds
that the sharpest swords were called from him '^ Drusiana "
(Apovaiava). Yet despite Drusus's passionate nature, he had some
noble traits of character not the least of which was his generous
spirit, as attested by his constant affection for Germanicus, for whom
he might quite naturally have entertained a feeling of jealousy on
the ground of his being an adopted brother. — obrutos : were buried;
used specifically of burying a dead body. Cf. Suet., Cal. 59, cadaver
, . . levi caespite ohrutum est. — ostentui: as a public spectacle;
dative of end.
30. 2. egredi tentoria: Caesar (B. G. 1. 44. 7; B. C. 3. 52.
fin.) is said to be the first writer to use this verb in the active, topo^s
out o/, to leave, as here. Cicero does not use it in this sense. Cf.
2. 38. 3, egredi aliquando relationem; 3. 30. 2. — tutari: i.e., to keep
the eagles standing; for it would have been regarded as a bad omen
for them to fall.
3. frustra: without reason, i.e., from the point of view of the
soldiers. Cf. 3. 58. 1, and 6. 6. 2, where /rws^ra has the same sense
as here. The usual meaning is to no purpose, from which to without
reason, or cause, as here, is an easy step. — hebescere: to grow dull;
the word is said to be nowhere else used of an eclipse. — malorum:
neuter. — piaculo: from guilt. Cf. Verg., Aen. 6. 569, commissa
piacida.
4. epistulas: after the analogy of litterae plural, as elsewhere
(1. 36. 4; 2. 70. 3; 2. 78. 1). — desolatus: deserted. Cf. Verg.,
Aen. 11. 870, desolatique manipuli; Suet., Cal. 12, deserta desolataque
reliquis subsidiis aula; Plin., Ep. 10. 96. 10, desolata templa.
5. praesentia: matters on the spot. Cf. 1. 45:^1, compositis prae-
sentibus; 2. 47. 4.
31* 1. ferme: used regularly by Tacitus instead of /ere, which
ANNALS, BOOK I. 141
occurs only once (Hist. 4. 60), according to Nipperdey. — Ger-
manicae legiones: the mutiny of the German legions was a matter
of greater concern to the Roman government than that of the Pan-
nonian legions, because it involved eight legions and included also
the three divisions of Gaul, thus making it the most formidable
proposition Rome had to deal with. Germany at the time was
divided into two military districts, with an army for each district,
one at Mayence and the other at Cologne. Out of these two dis-
tricts provinces were later erected. — tracturis: Tacitus, like Livy,
is fond of employing the future participle, as here, with the force of
a condensed clause. Cf. 1. 46. 3, cessuris; 2. 80. 4, pugnaturis. See
Introd. § 35 (c).
2. superiori: the two provinces of Germany were called (rermcmia
superior and Germania inferior, whiph were probably created some-
what after this time. However, there were the two armies at this
tin^ie. The army of Upper Germany did not mutiny. On the
formation of the German provinces see Maiquaxdt, Romische Staatsver-
waltung 1, 275. — C. Silio : consul in a.d. 13 and later was granted the
honor of a triumph (chapter 72), suppressed the rebeUion of Sacrovir.
On his trial and death see 4. 18 and 19. — A. Caecina: he is men-
tioned as receiving triumphal decorations (chapter 72. 1), and in
A.D. 6-7 he won distinction in Pannonia and Moesia. For addi-
tional facts in his career see 2. 6. 1; 3. 18. 3; etc. — agendo . . •
censui: refers to the levy of tribute based on an assessment (census),
Caesar imposed an annual assessment of forty million sesterces
($2,000,000) upon the conquered Gauls (Suet., Jul. 25). But
Augustus had the first systematic census of Gaul made in b.c. 27
(Dio, 53. 22. 5). See Marquardt, II, 213 (cited above), and Momm-
sen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1091.
3. unetvicensimanis, etc.: the legions of Lower Germany in-
cluded the following: I (Germanica), V (Alaudae), XX (Valeria
Victrix) and XXI (Rapax). Those of Upper Germany included:
II (Augusta), XIII (Gemina)^ XIV (Gemina Martia Victrix) and
XVI (Gallica). — Ubiorum: this tribe in Caesar's time hved beyond
the Rhine and had a Gallic civilization. About b.c. 38 the Ubii
with their own consent were transplanted on the upper bank of the
Rhine by Agrippa, and their chief city was afterwards made a
Roman colony called (Colonia Agrippina), modern Cologne, after
142 NOTES.
the younger Agrippina, Agrippa's granddaughter. After this Rome
adopted the pohcy of transplanting German tribes upon the frontier
on the condition of rendering military service.
4. vemacula: ordinarily interpreted to mean the lower classes of
Rome's population. But Mommsen {Hermes XIX, 13-18) shows
that vemaculus has a technical meaning in military relations and
signifies a soldier (cf. legiones vemaculae) who was not a Roman
citizen at the time of enrolment, but who became a citizen on enlist-
ment. So Augustus, in the levy of a.d. 10, after the defeat of Varus,
when free-bom citizens were unwilhng to serve, enlisted many
freedmen and even slaves freed for the purpose, who of course did
not possess citizenship (Dio, 57. 5. 4; Suet., Aug. 25). — implere:
Cf. 4. 9. 1, misericordia sui gloriaque animos audientium impleverat. —
maturam missionem: the demands were the same as those of the
Pannonian legions (see chapter 17. 8).
5. in suum cognomentum: i.e., the name " Germanicus," which on
the death of Drusus was conferred on his descendants and therefore
borne by their present leader and his brother Claudius (Suet.,
Claud. 1). Sometimes even Tiberius bore this name (Dio, 57. 8. 2).
— imperatores: commanders, in reference to Drusus and his son
Germanicus, the present commander, who was called '* imperator "
(1. 41. 2; 1. 44. 7) probably by virtue of his imperium proconsulare.
S2. 1. Nee legatus, etc.: he failed to rise to the emergency as
Blaesius did (1. 18. 5). — constantiam: self-control, presence of mind.
2. lymphati: distracted; poetical and post-classical. Cf. Livy 7.
17. 3, lymphati et attoniti; Curt. 4. 12. 14, quippe lymphati trepidare
coeperunt.
3. numerum: since each legion had sixty centurions, this seems
to mean that each centurion received sixty blows, one for himself
and one for each of his colleagues. — convulses laniatosque : dis-
membered and mangled.
4. Septimius : a centimon of whom no record has come down to us.
5. Cassius Chaerea: a centurion who served as a tribune in the
praetorian guard in a.d. 41 (Suet., Cal. 56). — Gai Caesaris: the
emperor CaUgula who reigned from 37 till his murder in a.d. 41. —
animi ferox: cruel of disposition. On this genitive after adjectives
see Introd. § 21 (d); Draeger, Syntax und StU § 71. Cf. 1. 69. 2,
ingens animi; 4. 12. 3, ferox scelerum.
ANNALS, BOOK I. 143
7. altius coniectantibus: in the judgment of tlwse who had a deeper
insight into the soldier's nature; a characteristic Tacitean dative. —
pariter: they governed themselves as one man and did not there-
fore need a leader. — ardescerent: poetical for exardescere. This
poetical usage of simple for compound verbs abounds in the Annals j
though it is of rare occurrence in the earlier works of Tacitus (Introd.
§ 30). Cf. 1. 72. 5, asperavere; 1. 73. 1, arserit; etc. — aequalitate:
uniformity. Tacitus more frequently employs this word in the sense
of political eqvxility, as in 1. 4. 1 and 3. 74. 6.
33. 1. ut diximus: see chapter 31. 2.
2. Agrippinam: daughter of Marcus Agrippa and Julia. Agrippina
was a woman of unblemished personal character, but unfortunately
she possessed a toweling ambition which brought her to bitter dis-
appointment and misery in the end. Yet it is a debatable question
whether her ambition, as Tiberius thought, led her to the point of
treason. See Introd., art. Germanicus. — phxres—complureSy several^
as in 2. 8. 2; 3. 33. 1, etc. — liberos: not to count the three chil-
dren who died in infancy, there were six children bom of this union,
three boys and three girls, viz., Nero, bom a.d. 6, Drusus, bom
A.D. 7, Gains surnamed Caligula, bom a.d. 12, Agrippina, bom
15, Drusilla, born 17, and Julia Livilla, bom 18. See Mommsen,
Hermes XIII, 245, Die Familie des Germanicus.
3. Druse: a favorite prince, brave general, and conqueror of
Germany; died B.C. 9. — patrui: i.e., Tiberius, who was his uncle by
birth and father by adoption. In speaking of natural kinship
Tacitus refers to Tiberius as Dmsus^s uncle, but in regard to legal
relation he refers to Tiberius as Drusus's father. — acriores, quia
iniquae : as Fumeaux points out, Tacitus shows a fondness for such
incisive maxims. Cf. 1. 20. 2, Immitior quia toleraverat; Agric. 42. 4,
proprium humani generis odisse qicem laeseris; Hist. 4. 70. 3, acerrima
proximorum odia; etc.
4. libertatem redditurus: Suetonius (Tib. 50) refers to a letter
of Drusus to Tiberius and by him betrayed to Augustus, in which
Dmsus had discussed a scheme for forcing the restoration of the
republic {de cogendo ad restituendam libertatem Au^usto agehat).
But the fact that Augustus retained Drusus indefinitely at the head
of his largest army, thus proving his confidence in Dmsus, tends to
discredit the story of this letter. Drusus was probably no ardent
144 NOTES.
believer in the monarchy and perhaps at first did not support the
new regime with enthusiasm. But later he surely must have given
it his earnest support when once he saw it established.
5. civile : the word signifies that which is becoming in an ordinary
citizen. Cf. 1. 8. 3, civilem; 1. 12. 6, dvilia.
6. muliebres off ensiones : feminine aversions ; many of these were
due quite as much to the imperious nature of Livia, the mother of
Tiberius, as to the excitable and ambitious Agrippina, whose temper
is described as violent and uncontrollable. It was these things
that gave rise to court intrigues. — nisi quod: except for the fact
that; there is an ellipsis in thought here as if Tacitus intended to say,
" Agrippina's temper would have deserved unmitigated condemna-
tion but for the fact that, etc." For similar instances of a nisi
quod clause quahfjdng some implied thought (though unexpressed),
see 14. 14. 6, nisi quod merces ah eo qui iubere potest vim necessitatis
adfert; Agric. 6. 1, nisi quod in bona vxore tanto maior laus, quanta in
mala plu^ culpae est. — quamvis . . . vertebat: a temper however
uncontrollable she gave a good bent to in her virtuous life and her affec-
tion for her husband. For parallel cases of qu/imvis see 6. 50. 1,
quamvis manifestam defectionem, etc.; 15. 24. 1; 16. 16. 1.
34 • 1. proximos: i.e., those around him, his circle of friends.
See Crit. App. — Belgarum civitates; after taking the oath of
allegiance himself and administering it to those of his circle, he pro-
ceeded to administer it likewise to those states nearest him at the
time he learned of the death of the emperor, when news of the
mutiny of the legions interrupted the work and prevented him, for
the time at least, from extending the oath of allegiance to the other
Galhc states and, furthermore, necessitated his speedy return to the
scene of the mutiny. — verba eius: the emperor, though absent, is
conceived as administering the oath of allegiance. This is the first
recorded instance of the administration of the oath of allegiance to
provincials as well as civilians. Cf. 1. 7. 3, in verba iuraverey
note.
2. audiri coepere: Tacitus uses coepi not only with passive in-
finitives having a middle force (as moveri, haberi, etc.), in accordance
with classical usage, but also without this-restriction. He also uses
coeptus actively as in 1. 65. 3, coepta luce, etc. It is to be noted,
however, that he never uses the passive coeptus sum with the passive
* ANNALS, BOOK I. 145
infinitive. See Introd. § 31 (d); Draeger, Syntax und SHI § 26 b.
4. sic meliuSi etc.: they replied that they would hear better in this
way; i.e., by crowding around him in a more compact gathering. —
vexilla: sc. manipulorum. Each cohort had three maniples and
each maniple had a standard (vexillum) (see 1. 18. 3, note). Bring-
ing the standards to the front offered a signal and an occasion to the
soldiers to group themselves round them with the result that the
disorderly mass would tend to form into cohorts, though they had
previously refused to form by maniples in regular mihtary
order.
5. flexit: here used absolutely, as in Livy and Vergil. Cf. 6. 15. 5,
Dein . . . flexit ad graviora, etc.; 13. 3. 2, postqicam ad providentiam
sapientiamque flexit. — apud Germanias : Tiberius prosecuted the
war in Germany after the death of his brother Drusus, b.c. 9, and in
his campaigns in a.d. 4 and 5 he overcame the resistance in North
Germany and had already undertaken the conquest of South Ger-
many when he was suddenly called upon to suppress the rebellion
in Pannonia and Dalmatia, in a.d. 6. But all of his work was frus-
trated by the overwhelming defeat of Varus in a.d. 9. See Introd.,
art. Tiberius.
35. 1. ubi: sc. esset, depending upon rogitan^ below. —
modestia: self-restraint. Cf. 1. 49. 6, quarum ea seditione intern-
perata modestia fuit. — indiscretis : undistinguishable, because of
the various cries shouted out at the same time. — pretia vacationum:
see 1. 17. 6. — propriis nominibus: mentioning particularly; ht., hy
special names. — materiae lignorum: timber and }ud ; Mi. ^ logs. Cf.
Ulpian, Dig. 32. 55. pr., materia est, quxie ad aedificandum fulciendum
necessaria est; lignum, quidquid comburendum causa paratum est. —
si qua alia, etc.: whatever other tasks are devised according to their
needs or to prevent idleness (see 1. 20. 1).
2. mederetur: depends upon orabant. This passage is very con-
densed and affords a good illustration of Tacitus's utter disregard of
concinnity or balance. The use of neu to connect a substantive
(mortem) with a preceding subordinate clause, as here, appears to be
unprecedented, and makes a harsh combination. See Introd. § 41 ;
Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 233.
3. legatam: the legacy referred to in chapter 8. 3. — faustis
• . . ominibus: some editors observe with good reason that this
146 NOTES.
seems to imply a recognition of Germanicus as the lawful heir.
Dio (57. 5. 1) says they went even farther, rbv TepfiAviKov avTOKpdropa
iT€Kd\€(rav. Cf. 5. 4. 3, faustis in Caesarem ominihus.
5. quaxOi = qitam vt; an ellipsis for ita victurum ut, etc. For a
similar ellipsis, see Agric. 25. 3, perpessus est omnia potius quam
. . . indicaret. — adtiniiissent: Tacitus frequently employs this verb
for retinere. Some editors who are biased in favor of Tiberius see
in the conduct of Germanicus on this occasion only ostentation and
insincerity. Allen thinks that Germanicus's conduct on this occa-
sion was sincere and that he was here confronted by a real tempta-
tion to put himself at the head of the government, by resisting which
he rendered a genuine service to his country. No doubt, he would
have proved a formidable rival with eight legions to the unpopular
Tiberius.
6. Extrema: those on the outskirts of the crowd as contrasted
with the few bold mutineers who had pressed close up to Germani-
cus. — addito : adding that it was sharper, etc. ; neuter absolute
participle with subject understood (Introd. § 28 (b)).
7. spatitim: a pause, during which Germanicus was spirited away
by his friends while attention was centered upon Calusidius.
36. 1. oppidum: this was the capital, which in a.d. 50 was
converted into the famous Colonia Agrippinensis (Cologne), so
named in honor of Agrippina who was bom there, a.d. 15.
2. emitter etur: the apodosis of this condition is involved in the
future participle invasurus. Such a construction is common from
Livy's time, though rare before. — auxilia et socii: the former term
refers to those already in the army and the latter to those who might
be levied later among the allied states of Gaul. — suscipi: loosely
dependent upon augehat metum, that the arming of the allies, etc.,
woidd he to enter upon a civil war.
3. concedentur: see Grit. App.
4. volutatis . . . rationibus: on turning over the plans in their
minds. — missionem . . . meritis : complete immunity from camp
duty was to be given to those who had served a full campaign; stipendium
mereri means to serve a fidl campaign, which varied from sixteen to
twenty years; missio means a full discharge. — exauctorari: the
word signifies to discharge from service after sissteen years; i.e., before
the end of the usual twenty years' limit, technically termed missio.
ANNALS, BOOK I. 147
Such a discharge was either an honor or a punishment. If an honor,
those thus honorably discharged remained four years more in the
army as a separate corps under a vexillum with peculiar privileges.
In the present instance the demand was a reduction of the term of
service by four years, since formerly even those who had served the
full limit of twenty years had still to perform the customary obliga-
tion of four years' service after their discharge. — duplicari: Sue-
tonius (Tib. 48) says that this was the only gift Tiberius made the
soldiers except after the fall of Sejanus, when he made certain dona-
tions to the praetorians and some others. It is not therefore sur-
prising that he was unpopular with the legions, in view of the nig-
gardly pohcy he pursued with respect to them.
ST. 1. in tempus: for the occasion. Cf. 1. 1. 2, ad tempus. —
largitio: the donative was to be deferred, but the discharge was in
the hands of the military tribunes, to be attended to at once.
2. quintani unetvicensimanique : these two legions started the
mutiny (see chapter 31). They were conducted to winter quarters at
Veteraj which is supposed to have been located near Xanten, about
sixty miles below Cologne. See chapter 45. — contracta ex viatico:
got together from their savings; viaticum is here used to signify a
soldier^s savings, rather than in the usual sense of traveling money,
Cf. Hist. 1. 57. 5; Hor., Ep. 2. 2. 26.
3. Caecina: A. Caecina Severus, governor of Lower Germany
(see 1. 31. 2). — in civitatem Ubiorum: perhaps the same locality
as that indicated by ara Ubiorum (1. 39. 1). — turpi agmine: the
march was disgraceful because the plundered money was taken from
the emperor's privy purse {flsci de imperatore rapti). It was the
settled pohcy to encourage the soldiers to deposit their savings with
the standards (Suet., Dom. 7), which tended to promote thrift and to
encourage the soldiers to stand by their colors. But on this occa-
sion even the emperor's special treasury (^sci^s) deposited with the
standards was raided. Mommsen ( Hermes XIII, 256, note) thinks
that this disgraceful act was committed by the fifth and twenty-first
legions, the leaders of the mutiny, and that Tacitus by mistake
attributes the theft to the first and twentieth legions.
4. superiorem ad exercitum: the legions of Upper Germany in-
cluded (besides the 2d, 13th and 16th here mentioned) also the 14th
(Gemina Martia Victrix), See 1. 31. 2.
148 NOTES.
38» 1. in Chaucis: the Chauci dwelt along the mouth of the
Weser on the North Sea. Elsewhere (Germ. 35) Tacitus speaks of
them as the most noble tribe of the Germans (populus inter Ger-
manos nobilissimus). But Pliny (N. H. 16. 1. 1) is not so compli-
mentary, describing them as a race of fishermen {misera gens, etc.),
and divides them into greater and lesser Chauci. Tiberius con-
quered them in one of his German campaigns; but, like the Frisii,
they later revolted. See 4. 72. 1; 11. 8. 1; Suet., Claud. 24.—
coeptavere: attempted; poetical term occurring frequently in
Tacitus. Cicero is said to employ it only once, — Fin. 5. 9. 24,
coeptatque. — vexillarii : not the ordinary vexillarii denoting veterans
serving an additional term (1. 17. 4), but rather detachments. See
1. 20. 1, vexilla, note. — discordium: disaffected, i.e., the mutineers.
2. M*. Ennius: little is known of this praefect of the camp. —
concesso lure : invested power. As a subordinate officer temporarily
in charge of the post, Ennius had not the power of capital punish-
ment. Only the regular praefect of the camp possessed such power
(see 1. 20. 1).
3. sed • . . violari: the action of the soldiers was not simply
mutiny, but treason, so that the offense was not simply against the
praefect, but also against Germanicus and Tiberius, the general and
ruler, respectively,
4. ad ripam: Fumeaux is of th6 opinion that Tacitus did not
know what river was meant, and merely supposed it to be the Rhine.
Fumeaux thinks it was the Ems. — hibema: it is not clear which
winter camp is here meant. Fumeaux inclines to the camp at
Vetera as being nearer to the Chauci. — turbidos: seditious, which
meaning requires et to be taken with adversative force, as Nipperdey
shows. Tacitus is fond of using et with nullus, nemo, nihil and
numquam. On this use of et with a negative see Madvig, Lat.
Gram. § 458 a, Obs. 1; Allen and Greenough, § 324 d, note.
39. 1. legati: those who were commissioned to convey to
Germanicus the imperium proconsulare (see 1. 14. 4). — regressum:
i.e., from the army of Upper Germany (1. 37. 4). — aram Ubiorum:
this is clearly the altar in the oppidum itself, which altar was dedi-
cated to Augustus and Roma (see chapters 57 and 59). The
Colonia established here after a.d. 50 was called after the altar
ffltuated in it Colonia Claudia ara Agrippinensis, See Marquardt,
ANNALS, BOOK I. 149
Romische Staatsverwaltung I, 272, 5; Mommsen, Roman Provinces
I, 182.
2. sub vexillo: perhaps it is best to take these words as modifying
missi rather than hiemahant, though some editors prefer the latter
interpretation (Allen, Nipperdey, etc.).
3. conscientia vaecordes: maddened hy the consciousness of guilt.
Cf. 1. 57. 2, iuvenis conscientia cunctahatur.
4. quamvis falsis, etc.: to subject the accused to accusations, how-
ever false, Cf. 1. 6. 6, ne reus suhderetur. — Munatium Plancum:
consul with C. Silius, a.d. 13; son of the famous Plancus (consul
B.C. 42) addressed by Horace (Ode 1. 7). — auctorem senatus
consulti: on the score of being the author of the decree. — vexillum:
editors are not agreed as to which vexillum is here meant. Some
take it to mean the vexillum under which the veterans above-
mentioned were serving; others take it to mean the red flag of the
commander-in-chief, which was used for the battle signal (see
Caesar, B. G. 2. 20. 1, qux)d erat insigne, cum ad arma concurri opor-
tet). The following words {in domo Germanid situm) lend favor
to the view that the vexillum here mentioned was the flag of the
veterans which, somehow, had found its way into the general's
quarters. Now, this was not the customary place for the veterans'
flag, but it was the place for the regular battle flag, the red banner.
On the other hand, the fact that the flag was in the general's tent
would indicate that the vexillum here mentioned was the general's
flag. Furthermore, it is difficult to explain why the vexillum of the
veterans was in the general's tent, unless we take it as evidence of
insubordination on the part of the veterans. If those attacking
Germanicus were the veterans, then we must assume that their
flag had no place among the standards of the legions, but was re-
tained in the quarters of the general. Furneaux's explanation
seems quite probable, viz., that the flag was that of the veterans who
had received their discharge, but who had not yet perhaps received
their money like the legions, and in their vague fear that all might
be revoked, the veterans demand possession of their vexillum which
was in the general's keeping as a guarantee. — situm =post7w?n.
moliuntur fores: they break open the doors. Cf. 2. 82. 8, moliuntur
templorum fores.
6. impediverat; here followed by the ablative of separation
150 NOTES.
simply (Introd. § 23). Elsewhere Tacitus employs the regular
construction of the preposition ah with the verb. — castra primae
legionis: each of the legions had separate camps in their winter
quarters.
7. religione: with reverence. The Romans had a marked rever-
ence for the legionary eagles and other standards under which they
fought, and they even swore by them in ancient times (Livy, 26. 48.
12). According to Cicero (Cat. 1. 9. 24), Catiline kept an eagle of
Marius in a shrine in his own house. — Calpumius: nothing farther
appears recorded about this standard-bearer {aquilifer). — rarum,
etc.: a parenthetical phrase modifying the following statement.
Tacitus is fond of employing rarum in a parenthetical expression as
here. Cf. 1. 56. 2; 6. 10. 3; 13. 2. 2. — altaria: the term is gen-
erally used in the plural and signifies a high altar; here, however, it
is probably not to be distinguished from ara simply. The altars as
well as the standards stood in the prindpia.
8. Luce : in the early morning, after it was light. — imperat re-
cepitque: note the historical present and perfect here joined as
interchangeable. Cf. 2. 7. 1, iuhet . . . duxit; 2. 20. 2. — fatalem:
as deum ira implies, they were obsessed and were therefore hardly
responsible for their conduct. — neque militum: sc. esse depending
upon some word of speaking implied in increpans. — ius legationis:
sc. violatum. Observe this pregnant construction, so characteristic
of Tacitus. Cf. 1. 68. 2, proruunt fossas ; 2. 40. 3, periculd polliceri;
3. 52. 3, ad prindpem distulerant. — legio: the first legion. Gross
injustice was committed when Plancus was assaulted in the camp of
this legion in violation of the universally recognized law of the
sanctity of the office of ambassador.
40. 1. Eg in metu: this seems to refer to the condition giving
rise to alarm, rather than actual fear. — satis • • . peccatum: mis-
takes enoitgh had been made.
2. filium parvulum: this was the two years old lad who afterward
became the Emperor Gains Caesar, surnamed CaHgula. Dio (57. 5)
says that both the boy and his mother Agrippina were seized by the
soldiers, who restored her to Germanicus, but kept the child as a
hostage. — avo : by virtue of his adoptive relation, Caligula stood
nearer to Tiberius than did Agrippina, Germanicus's wife.
3. degenerem: a poetical term which Livy (25. 40. 12) is said to
ANNALS, BOOK I. 151
have introduced into prose. Tacitus employs it several times
(4. 61. 1, vitaqiLe non degener, etc.). — ad pericula: in reference to
taking risks, as if subeunda were understood. Cf . 6. 7. 3; 14. 58. 1 ; etc.
4. Incedebat: emphatic, as indicated by position. The inference
is that no conveyance was provided for them in order to enhance
their misery. Translate: A pitiable train of women was setting out
on foot, etc. — qui manebant: their husbands and friends who re-
mained felt quite as sad as the wives and children who were torn
from them so ruthlessly.
41. 1. Non florentis Caesaris: the appearance of things was
not that of Caesar in prosperity, nor in his camp, but, as it were, in a
captured city. Here, as in chapter 49. 1, fades is used in the sense
of rei aspectus and Caesaris Umits it in the predicate. — contubemiis :
the omission of the preposition after a verb of motion, as here, is of
frequent occurrence in Tacitus (Introd. § 23). Cf. 1. 3. 3, Armenia;
1. 39. 6, fuga impediverat; etc.
2. Quis ille flebilis sonus: the impassioned exclamatory style is
here designed, we may assume, to reflect the agitation of the speak-
ers. — triste : with substantival force, as in 15. 34. 1, triste . . .
providum, etc. Cf . Verg,, Eel. 3. 80, triste lupus stabulis. Translate :
What a spectacle so sad ! Women of rank, — not a centurion, not a
soldier as escort — nothing of the distinction belonging to the general's
wife or her customary retinue ! — Treveros : modern Treves or Trier. — -
et extemae fidei: if we strike out et as most editors are disposed to
do, then we should take externae fidei as a genitive of quality. If, on
the other hand, we assume the text to be correct as it stands, we
should take fidei as a dative of purpose, — a characteristic Tacitean
construction (Introd. § 14).
3. Drusus: the father of Germanicus, who preceded him in com-
mand of the soldiers. These nominatives {socer Drusus, ipsa,
infans) suggest the thoughts which agitated the minds of the sol-
diers. Note the striking change of construction. The relationship
indicated is from the point of view of Agrippina. — insigni f ecundi-
tate: Agrippina was the mother of nine children in all. Of the six
born to her up to this time, three were hving, the other three having
died in infancy. — in castris genitus: Gains, now two years old,
was not really bom in the camp as Tacitus following the popular
tradition here states, but at Antium, See Suet., Cai. 8, Ego in actis
152 NOTES.
Anil (Gaium) editum invenio. — Caligulam: this nickname is a
diminutive of caliga^ which signifies a coarse, heavy boot, such as
the common soldiers wore. The officers above the rank of centurion
wore the caheus, which denotes a finer and lighter footgear.
4. quam: ac would be more regular after aeque. — invidia in
Treveros: the soldiers entertained a grudge against the Treveri
because they envied them the honor of sheltering their commander's
wife and child. — orant obsistunt, etc. : note the asyndeton, so
characteristic of Tacitus (Introd. § 37).
42. 1. patre: his adoptive father Tiberius.
2. liberos: a rhetorical exaggeration, for only one child, Caligula,
was present. — quidqtud istud sceleris : whatever crime on your part;
Tacitus is very fond of the partitive genitive (Introd. § 20).
3. inausum intemeratumve : the former word is &Tra^ \ey6fievoy, the
latter of frequent occurrence.
4. proiecta: trampled under foot. Contempt for the authority
of the senate is implied in such treatment of their representatives
(see 1. 39. 6). — Hostium quoque ius: rights belonging even to ene-
mies. — sacra legationis: the sanctity of a legation. — fas gentium:
international law.
5. Quirites: the official designation of the Romans in a civil
capacity. Hence the implication of their immediate dismissal from
miUtary service. The incident here referred to occurred just before
the battle of Thapsus, B.C. 46 (see Suet., lul. 70). — Actiacas: the
reference is to the mutiny at Brindisium, which occurred after the
battle of Actium (see Suet., Aug. 17). — ut . . . ita: see 1. 12. 1. —
Hispaniae Suriaeve : a bitter reproach, as if he had said, " If you
were soldiers of Spain or Syria to whom I was personally unknown."
— indigntmi erat: the indicative is regular in the apodosis of
unreality when the verb denotes power, propriety, etc., but Tacitus
extends this use (Introd. § 33 (b)).
6. ilia . . . tu: ilia would regularly refer to the 1st legion and tu
to the 20th. But the 1st legion was presumably a veteran legion
which had been in service some time before Tiberius assumed com-
mand, whDe the 20th is beheved to have been a new legion, raised
perhaps by Tiberius himself at .the time of the Pannonian rebellion.
In view of this fact the editors explain that the xef erence here is not
in the order of mention and that Germanicus, since the scene is in
ANNALS, BOOK I. 153
the camp of the 1st legion, was facing that legion while speaking
and naturally addressed it as tu and used ilia to refer to the 20th
legion which was standipg in the rear of the audience, some distance
from the speaker's tribimal. This interpretation seems to harmonize
best with the circumstances. — egregriam: ironical, of course, for
pessimanij as frequently in Tacitus. Cf. 1. 59. 3; 3. 17. 5; Hist.
1. 33. 3; etc. — duel: i.e., Tiberius, from whom the legion had
received their standards.
7. includi legates: the mention of these as a climax seems to
indicate the military legati, not the delegates of the senate. How-
ever, no mention of any violence against the former has been made,
although the attack on Plancus, a delegate of the senate (see 1. 39. 4),
might thus be referred to. But the delegates of the senate had
already departed. It seems best therefore to assume the present
reference to legati to be either a rhetorical allusion merely, or a lapse
of memory on the part of the author. — fltimina: the Rhine near
which the camp was located. — precariam: hy entreaty ^ by sufferance.
Cf. Hist. 1. 52. 6, precarium imperium.
43. 1. melius et amantius: sc. fecit. ^ Tacitus occasionally
omits a verb of moving and acting in vivid description and rhetorical
passages. Cf. 4. 57. 1; 4. 38. 5. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil
§ 35; Introd. § 29 (b).
2. exercitui meo conscius: implicated with my army. A general,
being responsible for the discipline of his army, was regarded as
compromised in whatever breach of discipline he failed to prevent. —
Van: the defeat of Varus occurred five years before this, in a.d. 9.
It was the purpose of Germanicus in all his expeditions to wipe out
the reproach of this signal disaster. See Introd., art. Germanicus.
3. Neque enim di sinant ut: the use of neque for ne and of ut for
ne after sino is very rare, occurring only a few times in Terence and
once in Curtius. (Furneaux. ) — claritudo : an archaic term for the
classic claritas, used by Tacitus with increasing frequency in the
Annals (see Wolfflin, Philologus XXV, 99).
4. imago : to be taken figuratively as tui memoria indicates, since
it is quite improbable that the legion had an image of Drusus now
long dead. — gloria: passion for glory. Cf. 1. 8. 2, iactantia gloriaque.
— hanc maculam: the stain of mutiny, not the defeat of Varus,
reference to which would have required illam, not hanc.
154 NOTES.
5. si legatos: the senatorial delegates were already on their way
home (chapter 39/8), and no mention has been made of the legionary
legati. It is not therefore clear what legati the author refers to. —
imperatori: i.e., the emperor. — dividite =secerni^e. Cf. 2. 43. 2,
provindae quae mari dividuntur,
44. 1. alumnus: i.e., the young Caligula who was a favorite
with the entire camp.
2. Reditimi: the accusative with excuso usually denotes the person
or act apologized for, but here it denotes the thing Agrippina was
excused from doing. The sentence is therefore equivalent to
Agnpjnnam excusavit quod non rediret. — partum: history records
the birth of no child of Agrippina this year. Hence Mommsen
infers {Hermes XIII, 256) that the reference must be to the prema-
ture birth of a child that never lived.
3. vinctos: such a use of a plural adjective with a collective noun
is rarely found in prose before Sallust and Livy. Cf. 14. 26. 3. —
legatum legionis primae: the legion was commanded by its six
tribimes down to about b.c. 58. During his Gallic campaigns Caesar
adopted the plan of detaiUng one of his legati to the command of each
legion, and this policy was followed in the Roman army till the
second century, when it was superseded by the appointment of the
praefectus castrorum (see 1. 20. 1, praefedum castrorum, note).
4. pro contione : after the manner of an assembly, the legions con-
stituting the assembly; — a rare use of the phrase, according to Nip-
perdey. The phrase usually means before the assembly, as in 2. 22. 1,
Laudotis pro contione victoribus.
6. exemplum: sc. legionum. — Raetiam: in addition to Raetia
proper, i.e., the Tyrol, this province included southern Bavaria, and
its conquest dates from b.c. 15, Tiberius and Drusus having ac-
complished the work of subjugation. — Suebos: here the Mar-
comanic kingdom of [Maroboduus in southern Germany. The
Suebi comprised several tribes in Tacitus's time extending from the
Baltic to the Danube. — ceterum=re vera autem, but in reality,
1. 10. 1, ceterum.
7. Centurionatum: an election of centurions, to fill the vacancies
of those dismissed or killed. The word is rare, being only elsewhere
found in Valerius Maximus (3. 2. 23, centurionaEis honore) and in an
inscription {Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum X, 1, 3340) of the
ANNALS, BOOK I. 155
time of the Antonines. — dona militaria: decorations j such as
torqueSy corona^ etc. Cf. 3. 21. 3, torquibus et hdsta, Caesar addidit
civicam coronam, etc. — edebat: understand quisque as antecedent
to the subject of fecisset and is as antecedent of qui.
8. avaritiam: i.e., in selling furloughs (vacationes). See 1. 17. 6.
— obiectavissent: subjunctive of repeated action, or general con-
dition, which after Cicero^s time is frequently expressed by this
mood (Introd. § 34 (a)). Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 192. Madvig,
Lat. Gram. § 359. — solvebatur: this implies a dishonorable dis-
charge {missio ignominiosa) .
45. 1. Vetera: sc. castra. The full name is recorded in Hist.
4. 21. 1 and 5. 14. 1. The place has been identified with Fursten-
berg near Xanten, on the left bank of the Rhine below Wesel, where
remains are still found.
3. anna: the legions (1st and 20th); arma is here equivalent to
milites as in 1. 3. — classem: probably a flotilla for temporary use
on the river. There was a standing German fleet of seaworthy
ships in the time of Drusus (Suet., Claud. 1; Florus 4. 12. 26).
— socios: the auxiharies probably numbered as many as the
legionaries.
46. 1. invalida et inermia: the weak and helpless party; neuter
substantives in apposition with patres et plebem. See Draeger,
Syntax und Stil § 30. — dissideat: mutinies; the word literally means
to sit apartj to disagree.
2. cessuris: see 1. 31. 1, tracturis, note. — severitatis . . .
summum: with supreme power of punishment and reward; in refer-
ence to his official power rather than his character. The use of the
objective genitive after summum is characteristic.
3. An Augustum, etc.: the statement is not in accord with the
facts. For Augustus is not known to have made any expedition
into Germany or Gaul after those of b.c. 16 and 8, when he was forty-
six and fifty-four years of age respectively. Tiberius was now fifty-
six. Hence the contrast in their ages is here clearly misleading, and
the statement must therefore be a rhetorical exaggeration. Trans-
late: What ? Could Augustus in his advanced age go hack and forth
into Germany so often, and is Tiberius, still vigorous of age, to sit su-
pinely in the senate, quibbling at the words of the senators?
4. f omenta: warm applications, alleviations. — pacem: sarcastic-
166 NOTES.
ally contrasted with servituti. The implication is, now that the
free State has accepted a state of servitude, the army should be
taught to acquiesce and accept the peace.
4*7 . 1. Iminotiim . . . fixumque: an imitation of Vergil^ Aen.
4. 15, fixum immotumque. Draeger {Syntax und Stil § 259) and
Wolfflin (Philologus XXVI, 122) give a full list of Tacitus's imita-
tions of Sallust, Livy and Vergil. — omittere: to let remain unpro-
tected, Cf. 1. 28. 9; 1. 36. 2. — caput rerum: i.e., Rome. Cf. 3.
47. 2, omissa urhe; Hist. 2. 32. 5, Italiam et capvi rerum urhem, etc.
2. subnixus: relied upon, was supported by. Cf. 1. 11. 3, inlustri-
hus viris subnixa; 11. 1. 2, validis propinquitatihus subnixus. —
quos: used here for uiros, which usage occurs occasionally even in
the classic authors, as Nipperdey shows. — ^acne . . . incenderentur:
the ne-clause depends upon the idea of fearing involved in angebant,
3. pariter: both armies had been visited by a son of the emperor,
so that they were treated alike in this respect.
4. excusatum: excusable; a rare post- Augustan use. Cf. 3. 68. 1;
Pliny, Ep. 4. 5. 4, quo sit excusatius,
5. ut . . . iturus: after analogy of the Greek «$ with a partici-
ple, a construction not found with the future participle in Sallust,
rare in Cicero and Caesar, but frequent in Livy and silver writers.
(Draeger.) Cf. 4. 33. 6, i^ . . . arguens; Hist. 2. 58. 4, t*« . . .
posiiurus; 3. 68. 4tf ut , , . transmissurus. See Introd. § 35 (c). —
iam iamque: as he was on the very eve of his departure; emphatic. —
legit . . . conquisivit . . . adomavit: note the asyndeta, so char-
acteristic of Tacitus in lively narrative, where he frequently uses the
historical infinitive (see 2. 31. 1). See Introd. § 37; Draeger,
Syntax und Stil ^^ 1SS-13S. — causatus: pretending ^ pleading. Cf.
13. 44. 2, adversam patris voluntatem causari; Hist. 3. 59, Sohinus
inhabilem labori et audaciae valetudinem causabatur. — vulgum : this
accusative of vulgum occurs occasionally in Tacitus (3. 76. 2; 4. 14. 4;
6. 44. 1) as well as in earUer writers, such as Lucretius, Vergil and
livy.
48. 1. si . . . consulerent: subjunctive by attraction, repre-
senting an ideal condition with dandum . . . spatium as apodosis.
It was deemed wise to give the two legions quartered at Vetera time
to decide to follow the example of the 1st and 20th legions. — ad
Caecinam: Caecina, the commander of this army, must have gone
ANNALS, BOOK I. 157
to Vetera from civitas Ubiorum whither he had led the two other
legions (see chapters 37-44). — praesumant: poetic and occurring
only in p>ost- Augustan prose.
2. aquiliferis signif erisque : both selected from the ranks for their
reliability. Each legion had an aquilifer and each maniple a sig-
nifer, who were chosen by Caecina on this occasion as the next
officers in rank, to take the place of the slain centurions. — infamiae:
Tacitus generally uses the dative with eximo, after the example of
the poets and post- Augustan writers. — causas et merita: excuses
and services.
4. trucidant: it is surprising that Germanicus should have foimd
it in his kindly nature to connive at such brutal punishment.
49. 1. Diversa omnium: different from all this. Fumeaux
takes this genitive to be a Graecism like that found often in Horace
with words expressing separation. Some editors regard diversa as
equivalent to dissimilis {unlike all this). — facias: appearance; see
1. 41. 1, fades y note.
2. discedtmt in partes: Nipperdey thinks that these words are
brought into harmony with the above non proeliOj non adversis e
castris only by zeugma through the general idea of separating. —
cetera: as for the rest.
3. anna rapuerant: an echo of Vergil (Aen. 7. 340; 8. 220). Cf.
2. 19. 2, arma rapiunt.
4. illud: Tacitus not infrequently employs a pronoun in the
neuter where normal prose requires the gender to be the same as
that of the noun (attraction). This usage seems of poetic origin.
Cf. Verg., Aen. 3. 173, nee sopor illud erat.
5. Truces: emphatic, as indicated by position; etiam turn is to be
closely taken with truces. — animos cupido involat: for involare
with the accusative see Hist. 4. 33. 2, adeoque improvisi castra in-
volavere, etc. Draeger calls this &Tra^ 'KeySfievop,
6. e legionibus: the four legions of the army of Lower Germany.
The normal strength of a legion was 6,000 men, so that this selected
body was equivalent to two legions. — cohortis : the auxihary troops
were org&,nized in cohorts, not legions, and they seem not to have
taken part in the mutiny. — alas: these also were auxiliary troops,
those of the cavalry. — quanun: refers to both cohortis and alas.
50 fl 1. a&.tSLhajit=degebant; of frequent occurrence in Tacitus
158 NOTES.
as in Sallust, in this sense. Cf. 4. 46. 1, qui . . . agiiahant; 11. 21. 2,
dum . . . agitat.
2. Romanus: collective. — silyam Caesiam: some editors trace
the name of this forest to Coesfeld, north of the Lippe. Others,
with greater probability, identify it with Haesiam which survives
in Heisingen, a village near Essen. — limitem: this limes was prob-
ably a day's march from the camp at Vetera. The Roman limes
was an artificially constructed boundary in contrast with natural
boimdaries like rivers and mountain ranges, being a belt of con-
siderable width defended by earthworks, ditches, masonry and
redoubts. It was capable of being crossed only at certain points
corresponding to bridges over a river. Nothing is known of this
particular limes. Some think that it was perhaps laid out by
Tiberius when he took command of the troops in this region after the
defeat of Varus, as a defense against the insurgent Germans. See
Mommsen, The Roman Provinces I, 132; Merivale, History of the
Romans IV, 278. — coeptum: laid out. Cf. 11. 1. 1, hortis in Mans
quos ille a Lucullo coeptos insigni mxignijicentia extollehat. — scindit:
passes through, cuts through. — in limite : the limes, being a narrow
fortified strip, seems to have served as a site for the camp, which
probably was made longer and narrower than usual. Since the
camp was protected by the fortification of the limes in front and in
the rear, it needed a rampart on the flanks only. — frontem: Tacitus
is fond of this Greek accusative construction (Introd. §7). — con-
caedibus: barricades of felled trees, ^* abattis,'' erected as a defense for
the flanks of the camp. The word is rare, being found elsewhere
only in Vegetius (Mil. 3. 22) and Ammianus:(16. 12. 15; 17. 10. 6; etc.).
3. incautum: dangerous , unguxirded; poetic in this sense, but
found in Livy (25. 38. 14, quod neglexeris incautum atque apertum
habeas).
4. f estam eam, etc. : that festive night of games with the customary
banquet. Tacitus mentions the great national games of the Germans
in his Germania (24. 1, Genu^s spectaculorum unum atqu£ in omni
coetu idem. Nudi iuvenes quibus id ludicrum est inter gladios se
atque infestas frameas saltu iaciunt, etc.
5. obstantia silvarum: Tacitus makes frequent use of the genitive
of partition after the neuter plural of sSjectives used abstractly
See Introd. § 20 (c).
ANNALS, BOOK I. 159
6. Marsorum: this tribe is incidentally mentioned in the Ger-
mania as among the vera et antiqua nomina (2. 4), but in the Annals
as one of the chief peoples in western Germany, neighbors of the
Chatti (1. 56. 7; 2. 25. 2). They dwelt in the interior between the
Lippe and the Ruhr. Strabo (7. 1. 3. 290) also mentions this tribe
among those that retreated into the interior before the advancing
Romans. Nipperdey suggests that the Marsi perhaps were an
aggregation of some tribes like those mentioned in Ger mania (34. 1)
which had been dissolved by Tacitus's time. — stratis: sc. Ger-
manis; ablative absolute. See Introd. § 28 (b).
7. disiecta: disorganized. Cf. 2. 45. 3, disiectas per catervas. — •
ac ne pax quidem: and even their peace was the listless and careless
sort characteristic of the drunken; inter temulentos {—cum temulenti
essent) occurs in Hist. 1. 1. 2; 2. 92. 2; etc.
51. 1. cuneo«: columns, a formation hx better adapted for
battle than for the march. The term is used ordinarily to describe
a wedge-shaped column for focusing the javelins upon a given posi-
tion in battle. On the present occasion, which was for plunder and
slaughter, the formation must have been an ordinary coliunn. The
four cunei here probably corresponded to the four legions. Knoke
suggests that the area of fifty miles devastated included the four
valleys of the Upper Ruhr and its chief tributaries. He also thinks
that the point reached by Germanicus was the vicinity of Herdecke
on the Ruhr and that Germanicus followed the Lippe east for two
days when he turned abruptly to the south. See Knoke, Die
Feldzuge des Germanicus in Deutschland, 1887.
2. Non sexus, etc.: Germanicus is supposed to have adopted such
savage and extreme measures for revenge for the defeat of Varus.
Elsewhere he is represented as being lenient to his enemies (2. 72. 3).
templum: this must have been a consecrated grove containing an
altar, as the Germans had no temples (Germ. 9. 3). Tacitus, how-
ever, mentions a temple of Nerthus (ih. 40. 4), but perhaps he meant
to signify simply a consecrated grove after the Roman conception
of templum, not an actual building (aedes). — Tamfanae: nothing
is known of the attributes of this deity. Nipperdey cites Zanfana
sentit m^rgane feiziu scaf cleiniu {Zanfana sendet morgen kleine feiste
schafe), an old German verse of the ninth or tenth century.
3. semisomnos, etc. : denoting the three conditions of the enemy.
160 NOTES.
4. Bructeros: this tribe, divided into Greater and Lesser Bnicteri,
dwelt between the Lippe and the Ems. Though reduced by Tiberius,
they rose against Varus and captured one of his eagles in the Teuto.
burg Forest (see 1. 60. 4). — Tubantes: Tacitus does not mention
this tribe in the Germania. The tribe dwelt originally near the
Yssel, whence it migrated to the south of the Ruhr. Cf. 13. 55. 5;
13. 56. 6. — Usipetes: elsewhere called Usipi (13. 55. 5; 13. 56. 6),
this tribe was closely associated with the Tencteri, both of whom are
mentioned together in the Germania (32. 1). These two tribes lived
along the Rhine, north of the Lippe. The Usipi furnished a cohort
to the army of Britain in Domitian^s time (Agric. 28. 1). — gnarum
^notum, as in 1. 5. 4. — itineri et proelio: for marching and fighting.
Tacitus makes frequent use of this dative of purpose. Cf. 1. 23. 6,
mortiy note.
5. ducebant: used absolutely.
6. porrigeretur: refers here to the extending of the columns in file.
— latera et frontem: the sole instance of the accusative after
adsultare; elsewhere Tacitus uses the dative (2. 13. 4, adsultatum est
castris). He is especially fond of the use of the accusative after
compound verbs in general. See Introd. § 10.
7. illud tempus: the desired opportunity (see chapter 49. 5).
9. fidensque recentibus: relying upon their late services; fido is
always followed by the dative in Tacitus. Cf. 2. 65. 6, innocentiae
fijdere; 3. 56. 4, magnitudini fidebai.
53. 1. quaesivisset: the subject is Germanicus to be supplied
from Germanici which follows. The mood is the sub j unctive of partial
obliquity. Tiberius was vexed because he felt that he had been
compromised somewhat by Germanicus's exploits. — bellica . . .
gloria: the popularity of Germanicus with all classes, no doubt,
contributed to magnify at Rome his achievements in Germany.
This proved a source of vexation to the spirit of Tiberius. See
Litrod., art. Germanicus.
• 2. Rettulit tamen ad senatum: yet he laid the matter before the
senate for action. This was quite in keeping with the practice of
Tiberius, who would lay before the senate matters not strictly
within the province of that body. However, the present instance
might have been with a view to the triumpF voted the following
year (see 1. 55. 1). — in speciem: Tacitus is very fond of using in
ANNALS, BOOK I. 161
with the accusative to express the effect intended (Introd. § 9). Cf.
2. 6. 3, in spedem ac terrorem; 3. 56. 6, infalsum; 4. 45. 1, in mortem.
See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 80 b.
3. intentior: with greater earnestness. Cf. 3. 35. 2, intentius. — ■
fida: guileless J sincere. The appUcation of this adjective to inani-
mate objects and abstracts is poetic and post- Augustan. (Lewis
and Short.) Drusus had perhaps shown more tact and resolution
in suppressing the mutiny than Germanicus had (Veil. Pat. 2. 125).
— ^^indulserat: liad granted; this active use is confined chiefly to
writers of the silver age. — exercitus: plural as being equivalent to
legiones. Cf. 3. 12. 6; 4. 47. 1.
53* 1. lulia: the only child of Augustus by Scribonia. She
was first married, at the age of fourteen, to Marcellus, then to
Agrippa (the offspring of this later union was Agrippina) and later
to Tiberius (Introd., art. Tiberius). She was notorious for her
vices, a woman of rare beauty, brilliance and charm. She was about
fifty-three years of age when she died, the last fifteen years of her
life being spent in exile because of her vices. — Pandateria: now
called Vandotena, situated in the guK of Gaeta, somewhat north of
the bay of Naples. Julia was kept here five years before her transfer
to Regium. — Reginorum: modem Reggio (Regium), situated on
the lowest point of Italy opposite Sicily. Exiles were sometimes
confined to the limits of a certain town, sometimes to an island.
Allen notes that the mention of the people instead of the town is a
survival of the primitive political conception by which the organized
commimity is the fundamental institution, the city or territory
occupied by them being only secondary.
2. inparem: as not her equal. Though Tiberius was of a much
better family than Agrippa, Julia's former husband, Tiberius did
not rank as high in the councils of the state and was not yet adopted
into the imperial family. Her sons by Agrippa, too, being already
adopted into the imperial family, were elevated above Tiberius in
rank. For these reasons she held him in apparent contempt.
3. Postumxun Agrippam: Julia's youngest son, whose death re-
moved ail her hope of recovering her liberty. See 1. 6. 1, Postumi
Agrippaej note. — inopia ac tabe longa: Suetonius (Tib. 50) says
that after the death of Augustus Tiberius increased the burden of
Julia's banishment by withdrawing her annual allowance and the
162 NOTES.
private property given her by her father (peculio concesso a patre
praehitisque annuis fravdavU). But he elsewhere (Tib. 11) says
that Tiberius acted with generosity toward Julia after his divorce
from her, interceding with Augustus in her behalf and leaving her
whatever he had given her, to mitigate the privations of her exile. —
longinquitate exilii : on account of the duration of her exile. She had
been so long forgotten at Rome that her death elicited no curiosity
or comment.
4. Sempronium Gracchum: Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus, the
adulterer. See 4. 12. 4. — prave facundus: eloquent, hut vicious;
note the variety of expression in this passage. — temeraverat: had
disgraced; a poetical word introduced into prose by Livy (26. 13. 13).
Cf. 1. 30. 3, castra infausta temerataqu£.
6. Cercinam: the modem Kerkena islands in the Lesser Syrtis. —
quattuordecim annis: a rare ablative of time throughout which
(Introd. § 26; Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 58). Cf. 3. 28. 3, tnum-
viratu; 6. 11. 3, hellis civilibus. The difference of a year between
his banishment and Julia's, editors explain on the supposition that
he was tribune of the people at the time of the sentence (Dio, 55. 10.
15) and therefore his punishment was postponed till the end of his
term of office.
8. vita: ablative of manner, like constantia above.
9. L. Asprenate: Asprenas was consul suffectus in a.d. 6. He is
mentioned in some inscriptions {Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum
VI. 1371; VIII. 10018, 10023). — speraverat: the indicative shows
that this is the opinion of Tacitus and not that of his authorities,
which would be expressed by the subjunctive.
54. 1. sodalium Augustalium: a college of twenty-one leading
members of the state established in honor of Julius, Augustus, and
later Livia and Claudius. Subsequently the membership was in-
creased to twenty-eight by the addition of certain members of the
imperial family, and the college rariked with the great priestly
colleges. The seat of their cult was Bovilkie, about twelve miles
from TR,ome, the original home of the Julian gens. See Marquardt,
Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 469 foil. Cf. 2. 41. 1, sacrarium
genti luliae efigiesque divo Augusto apud Bovillas dicantur; 3. 64. 3,
sodalilms Augustalihus. — sodales Titios: a very old sacred college
reputed to have been founded by Romulus in honor of Tatius (see
ANNALS, BOOK I. 163
Hist. 2. 95. 3). But little is known of the rites of this priesthood.
The name is associated with the patrician tribe of the Titienses, and
it is commonly supposed that the brotherhood had the special duty
of preserving the sacred rites of the Sabines with whom the Titienses
are identified (Seeley, Historical Examination of Livy I, pp. 37 and
72). See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 446.
2. Claudius . . . adiciuntur: these were added as honorary
members of the college. Claudius was the younger brother of
Germanicus and emperor from a.d. 41 to 54. The addition of
Claudius is remarkable, since he was not strictly a member of the
Julian family.
3. Ludos: see 1. 15. 3, Augustales. On the present occasion the
games were interrupted by one of the actors demanding higher pay
{discordia), and the tribunes were compelled, on the endorsement of
the demand by the people, to convene the senate on the same day
to authorize the increase (Dio, 56. 47. 2). — histrionum: the
pantomimes. The development of the mime at this time had gone
so far as almost to restrict the term histrio to the actor in this type
of the drama, all other forms of the drama being outstripped. This
resulted through the success of such actors as Bathyllus, Pylades
and Hylas, who devoted themselves to the art of representing char-
acters by dumb-show. — dum obtemperat: Tacitus frequently em-
ploys this temporal conjunction in a causal sense, as here, a con-
struction which finds scant warrant in Ciceronian usage. Cf.
1. 23. 6, dum . . . deposdt. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil ^ IQS. —
Bathylli: a freedman and client of Maecenas. He and Pylades his
rival so developed the mime as to be regarded as the inventors of
this branch of the drama. — talibus studiis: ablative after abhor-
rehat, though some take it as dative. Either construction is post-
classical. (Draeger.) Cf. 14. 21. 2, ahhorruisse spectaculorum
ohlectamentis.
4. Alia Tiberio ... via: Tiberius^ s character developed in a
different direction. — habitum: held in check j restrained. — ad du-
riora : into harsher channels j into more shameless courses.
55. 1. Druse Caesare C. Norbano: these were the consuls of
the year a.d. 15. In imperial times, it was usual for the consuls to
hold office only half a year, that thereby the number might be
increased of those qualified for ^uch offices as were reserved for the
164 NOTES.
governorships of provinces like Africa, Britain, etc. The custom
was not strictly observed in the reign of Tiberius. The first pair of
consuls for each year enjoyed the distinction of having the year
designated in their honor and were of course eponymous. See
Monmisen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 82. — triumphus: this triumph
was celebrated two years later (see 2. 41. 2). — manente bello: it
was quite exceptional, but not unprecedented, to vote a triumph
before the conclusion of the war. However, at the time of the
celebration of this triumph the war was considered practically
concluded (2. 41. 3). — initio veris, etc.: note the contrast here
between initio veris and in aestatemy on the one hand, and summa ope
and repetino excursu, on the other. It is quite in keeping with
Tacitus's style to use et in such an unusual manner as a connective.
(Nipperdey.) Cf. 1. 29. 1, orto die et vocata contione. — Chattos:
this was reputed the most powerful tribe of western Germany, their
territory forming part of the Hercynian Forest. (See Germ. 30-31.)
The tribe was implacably hostile to the Romans. Their descendants
are beheved to be the modem Hessians. The campaign against
them was merely preUminary to the vigorous expedition against
their enemies, the Cherusci. — praecepit: hastened in advance,
anticipated. Cf. 2. 35. 3, quae speciem lihertatis Piso praecep-
erat.
2. dissidere, etc. : were divided into two factions; one of Arminius
and the other of Segestes. The verb is here used absolutely. Cf. 1.
46. 1: Dissideat interim miles; Pliny, N. H. 10. 203, Dissident
olores et aquilae. — Arminius: the German national hero (Hermann),
who led the uprising against the Romans and defeated Varus, a.d. 9.
He had once served in the Roman army, attaining equestrian rank
and being granted Roman citizenship. (Veil. Pater. 2. 118. 2.)
He seems to have been the son of Segimerus of the royal race of the
Cherusci and had a son Italicus. For facts about his family and
character, see chapters 57-58 and 2. 88. See also Hiibner, Hermes
X, 393-407. — Segestes: little is known of this German leader who
proved loyal to Rome. He had a brother Segimerus (1. 71. 1) and
a son Segimundus (1. 57. 2 and 58. 7). See also chapter 59. —
perfidia in nos aut fide : the one for treachery, the other for loyalty to
tis. For aiU in this sense see 2. 46. 3, pro anUquo decore avt recenti
libertate; also 3. 63. 6, Dianam aut^Apollinem.
ANNALS, BOOK I. 165
3. Arminius: sc. erat. — et: especially, — itum: sc. est. — pro-
ceres: nobles, — principibus = 2?rocm6ws here, though the term
usually means German magistrates rather than nobles. — ipsi: i.e.,
Varus. — crimina et innoxios: the guilty and the innocent. Note
Tacitus^s characteristic disregard of parallelism and the interchange
of persons and things (Introd. § 41). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil
§233.
4. fato et vi: note the Roman conception of fate as illustrated by
Varus's bUndness, and the contrast with the military power of Rome
by which Arminius was crushed. — quamquam . . . tractus: this
construction is confined chiefly to poetry and prose of the silver age
(Introd. § 35). — consensu gentis: it appears that Segestes was
opposed to the war, but was drawn into it against his better judgment
by the unanimous desire of his people. — filiam: i.e., Thusnelda.
Cf. 1. 57. 5. — inimici soceri: Halm takes the words as nominative
plural, assuming that the father of Arminius is the Segimerus men-
tioned by Dio (56. 19. 2) as taking part in the rebellion and that he
and Segestes were enemies. But Segimerus was probably dead.
At all events it is unnecessary to draw him in. The more satisfactory
interpretation is to take these words as genitive and, despite the
tautology, to assume that invisi and ininiid express different degrees
and perhaps different stages of enmity. Inimici may indicate a
general attitude of enmity on the part of Segestes toward Arminius
for political reasons, while invisus refers to Segestes^s special dislike
for Arminius because of his elopement with Segestes^s daughter.
In keeping with this view Nipperdey takes apud infensos, in the
next sentence, as answering to inimici and incitamanta irarum as
answering to invisus.
56. 1. tumultuarias : hurriedly raised; frequently applied to
troops levied in an emergency. — Caecinae: the special service
required of this officer, as indicated below, was to advance with the
army of Lower Germany along the route of Germanicus of the year
before, between the Ruhr and the Lippe. Cf. chapters 50 and 51. —
totidem legiones: the four legions of Upper Germany. See 1. 37. 4.
Their legate Silius is not mentioned, Germanicus himself having
this special command. — patemi praesidii: Drusus had built this
fort on Mt. Taunus. — Monte Tauno : this is a high tract between
Wiesbaden and Homburg, running parallel to the Main and north
166 NOTES.
of it from the Rhine to the Nidda. — L. Apronio: this legate was
consul in a.d. 8, and was voted a triumph this year (see 1. 72. 1).
He seems to have served in Africa about a.d. 20 (3. 21. 1) and in
Lower Germany about a.d. 28 (4. 73. 1; 6. 30. 3).
2. rarum illi caelo: this must have been a very dry season for
the march to be uninterrupted (inoffensum). Elsewhere Tacitus,
speaking of the soil and climate of Germany, says (Germ. 5. 1, Terra
. . . aut palvdibus foeda, humidior qua GalliaSj etc.). — regredienti;
on his return; dative of reference. '
4. Adranam: the Eder. This river flowing in a northeasterly
course empties into the Fulda which itself empties into the Weser,
near Cassel.
5. tormentis: engines for hurling missiles. Of these there were
two kinds — catapuUa which, like a mighty cross-bow, was used to
hurl darts even four and a half feet long, and hallista which shot
heavy stones and rocks, sometimes to a distance of a quarter of a
mile. These engines were generally used in conjunction. See
Harper's Diet, of Class. Antiq. — pagis vicisque: cantons and vil-
lages. After Caesar the terms came to be applied to definite local
districts of Gaul and Germany like the English " shire " and " town-
ship." Cf. Germ. 12. 3, qui iura per pagos vicosque reddunt.
6. Mattio : this place was presumably north of the Eder and the
name reappears in that of the Mattioci, who inhabited the modem
Nassau in the days of Tacitus (cf. Germ. 29), Mattiacum being their
principal city. Fumeaux would identify this with Marburg on the
Lahn. — vertit: note the characteristic Tacitean use of this simple
verb for the usual revertit, returned (Introd. § 30). — illi: dative of
possession, referring to hoste. — moris: sc. est; which is their cus-
tom.— quotiens . . . cessit: whenever they fled from craft rather
than from fear; astu occurs only in the ablative as an adverb till the
post-Augustan period.
7. Cheruscis: this once powerful tribe, the head of the German
uprising against Roman rule from Varus's defeat to Arminius's
death, dwelt to the northeast of the Chatti, in modem Hanover.
They were conquered by the Chatti and in Tacitus's time had lost
their prestige for power, though once reputed the most powerful of
the German tribes (Germ. 36). — hue illuc: for the more common
classical hue atque iXluc (see Agric. 10).
ANNALS, BOOK I. 167
5*7. 1. validiore: o/ greater influence. — promptus . . • magis
fidus: Tacitus usually omits the correlative eo or tanto in clauses of
comparison. See Introd. § 37.
2. conscientia: consciousness of guilt; causal ablative. Cf.
1. 39. 3. — Quippe: for in fact; a corroborative particle frequently
used to introduce a fact given as a reason or cause, and equivalent
to enim, — Germaniae : plural after the smalogy of Galliae, indicat-
ing the parts of Germany subject to Rome. — aram Ubiorum: from
the choice of the Cheruscan Segimundus, a native German, as priest,
it would appear that the altar, perhaps dedicated to Augustus and
Roma, was designed to establish firmly this cult and to foster a
recognition of Roman sovereignty, so that it might prove both a
religious and political center for both divisions of Germany, Upper
and Lower, just as Lugdunum was for Gaul or Camulodunum was
later for Britain. — ruperat vittas: as if to show that he renoimced
his Roman service.
3. benigneque exceptus cum praesidio: and being graciously re-
ceivedj he was conducted under guard, etc. He was treated as a
prisoner and was exhibited in Germanicus's triumphal procession
(Strabo, 7. 1. 4. 291).
4. pretium fuit: sc. operae. Tacitus appears to stand alone in
the use of this abridged form of pretium operae {worth while). Cf.
2. 35. 1; Hist. 3. 8. 2. — convertere: he was marching back to the
Rhine (see 56. 6) and made a detour into the territory of the enemy.
— obsidentis: sc. Segestem. — clientium: the retinue of a German
prince, described in the Germania 13 and 14. The relation of a
Roman patron to his clients bore some resemblanoe to that of a
German prince to his personal following (comites).
5. uxor Arminii: her name was Thusnelda, according to Strabo
(7. 1. 4. 292). She had a son Thumelicus by name. — animo:
ablative of quahty, with the limiting genitive as the equivalent of
a qualifying adjective. — evicta in lacrimas: subdued to tears j indi-
cating the result, which Tacitus not infrequently expresses by in
with the accusative (Introd. § 36 (c) ).
6. spolia: standards, such as the eagles, weapons, etc. — data:
at the time of their defeat of Varus. — bonae societatis: of his
steadfast fidelity. Cf. bona fides.
58. 2. ex vestris utilitatibus: according to your interests. Cf.
168 NOTES.
ex senterUiay ex more. — conducere : dependent upon prohabanij by
zeugma (Introd. § 40. 2).
4. ilia nox: i.e., the night of the banquet.
5. Quae secuta sunt: i.e., in reference to his share in the attack
upon Varus.
6. tui copia: access to you. — antehabeo: a rare word: occurs
elsewhere only in 4. 11. 5. — me perfidia exsolvam: exonerate myself
from had faith. Cf. 1. 55. 4. — paenitentiam quam pemiciem: note
the alliteration, which is a common rhetorical device, much used in
the Agricola and the Germania.
8. vetere in provincia: the side of the Rhine toward Italy, which
as a Roman province dated from the time of Julius Caesar.
9. nomen imperatoris: in republican times this title was bestowed
by soldiers upon a victorious general. See Mommsen, Romisches
Staatsrecht II, 1155. Now it was an honor conferred by the senate
at the instance of the emperor, as the words auctore Tiberio indicate.
It is thought that this was the second occasion on which Germanicus
had received this special honor. — ludibrio : it is not known of what
character this mockery consisted. — in tempore memorabo: / shall
mention at a suitable tim^. It is thought this mention was made in
some lost part of this work, for from the mention of this son of
Arminius made in 11. 16. 1 it would appear as if he were already
dead.
59. 1. dediti . . . vulgata, etc.: such a combination of a
substantive with a participle where the English idiom requires an
abstract or verbal noun is quite common in Tacitus (Introd. § 35
(d) ). Cf. 1. 8. 7, cum occisus dictator Caesar , etc. — invitis aut
cupientibus: a dative construction that is after the analogy of the
Greek idiom (Introd. § 13). Translate: according as each was op-
posed to war or desired it. — spe vel dolore; cf. 1. 68. 4, clamore et
ympeiu; 2. 80. 6, ordinihus ac suhsidiis. Tacitus employs the
ablative of manner without an adjective (Introd. § 27). See
Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 60.
2. super insitam violentiam: besides a temper naturally violent.
Cf. 3. 63. 3, super eas civitates, etc.
3. egregium patrem: accusative of exclamation. Cf. Vergil,
4. 93, egregiam vero laudem, etc.
4. Sibi: before him; dative of advantage. See Draeger, Syntax
ANNALS, BOOK I. 169
und Stil § 49. Cf. 1. 71. 5, cura sibique et proelio firmobat; Hist.
4. 17. 6, quihus , . . legiones procuhuerunt. — tres legiones: those
that fell in the defeat of Varus, viz., the 17th, 18th and 19th legions.
6. victam ripam: the bank of the Rhine toward Rome, i.e., the
left bank. — sacerdotium hominmn: indicates bitter contempt,
since the Germans worshipped the gods only (dis patriis)] the
Romans, men. See Crit. App. — virgas et secures: the rods and
axes; which symbolized Roman authority. The axe projected from
the end of the fasces or bundle of rods. — togam: the toga was the
Roman garment worn in civil life only, and therefore the employ-
ment of this word would tend to imply an organized government set
up after a complete subjugation of the country.
7. Aliis gentibus . . . tributa: to other nations^ from their lack of
acquaintance ivith the Roman empire, penalties were untried and tor-
tures unknown. — inritus : without accomplishing his purpose. —
dicatus: rarely used of deification of persons. — delectus: chosen;
i.e., to succeed Augustus as princeps. Nipperdey observes the word
is used ironically. Cf. 1. 7. 10. — adulescentulum: Germanicus^s
age was almost the same as that of Arminius, but the famous hero
of the Teutoburg Forest had had a much fuller experience in war
than had Germanicus.
8. novas: in contrast with antiqua. Some editors think that the
implied contrast with patriam indicates that the colonies referred to
are such as might be removed to Roman soil, like the Ubii, and not
such as the Romans might found on German soil.
60« 1. non mode . . . sed: the omission of etiam is rare in
Cicero, but conmion from Livy's time on. Cf. 1. 77. 1; 1. 81. 1. —
in partis: into the confederacy. — Inguiomerus: mentioned also else-
where (1. 68. 1; 2. 17. 8; 2. 45. 2). — vetere apud Romanes auc-
toritate : of long continued influence among the Romans.
2. mole una: with full force. — quadraginta cohortibus Romanis:
equivalent to four entire legions, viz., those of Lower Germany,
Germanicus having the other four. — hosti: Tacitus employs this
dative with the gerundive of work contemplated with increasing
frequency, so that it is regarded a characteristic of his style (Introd.
§ 16). Cf. 2. 1. 2, firmandae amicitiae miserat. See Draeger,
Syntax und Stil § 206 B (a). — -per Bructeros: this Germanic tribe
occupied the territory lying between the Lippe and the Ems. Cae-
170 NOTES.
cina's route was probably across the Lippe, through Westphalia.
Cf. 1. 51. 4, Bructeros. — praef actus: sc. equitum. — Pedo: prob-
ably Pedo Albinovanus, who composed a poem on the expeditions
of Germanicus. Fragments of this poem are preserved by Seneca
(Suasor. 1. 15) and read as follows: "ilium, jdgris immania monstra
svb undis \\ qui ferat, Oceanum, qui saevas undique pristis \\ aequoreos-
que canes, ratihus consurgere prensis.^^ — finibus: along the confines;
local ablative. — Frisiorum: this tribe dwelt along the North Sea
from the Rhine to the Ems. The territory corresponded largely to
Holland, and part of it is still called Friesland, after the ancient
Frisii. Tacitus mentions them as being divided into maiores and
minor es (Germ. 34. 1).
3. per lacus: the lagoons along the coast. The succession of
inundations there in the thirteenth century submerged great stretches
of the lowlands and converted the many small sheets of water into
a vast guK, the Zuyder Zee. — pedes, eques, classis, etc. : the
infantry under Caecina, the cavalry under Pedo and the fleet under
the command of Germanicus, each by a different route, met upon
the Ems {apud praedictum amnem), at a point probably near the
Rhine, or as some think, lower down the Ems, perhaps at its mouth.
Germanicus by ship might well have effected a junction here with
the f oot.and horse that had to march across the low marshy country.
— praedictum: appointed. Cf. 2. 6. 4, Insula . . . praedicta.
Some editors take the word in the sense before mentioned, citing
Livy 10. 14. 7, ad praedictas hostium latehras succedit. — Chauci:
see 1. 38. 1, note.
4. L. Stertinius: frequently mentioned during these expeditions
as a leader of cavahy. Cf. 1.71. 1; 2. 8. 4; 2. 11. 4; 2. 17. 1;
etc. — undevicensimae legionis aquilam : this passage identifies one
of the three legions lost with Varus. The recovery of the second
eagle is recorded in 2. 25; and that of the third, discovered in the
time of Claudius, in 2. 41.
5. agmen: the reference is not to the advance guard of Stertinius,
who probably was engaged with the Bructeri, but to the army of
Germanicus, who probably followed the Ems in a southeasterly
course. — inter: Tacitus is remarkably^ ipnd of anastrophe of
prepositions in the Annals. The preposition is^placed with poetical
freedom after two coordinate substantives. Cf. 4. 8. 7, coram;
ANNALS, BOOK I. 171
4. 55. 3, simul. See Introd. § 39. 2; Draeger, Syntax und SHI
§225. — Teutoburgiensi saltu: the identification of this forest-^
signalized as the scene of Varus^s defeat remains still very ^
uncertain, despite the research and investigation bestowed upon
the subject. It is believed that the summer camp of Varus must
have been somewhere near the junction of the Werra and the Weser,
from which he might safely have retreated to Vetera by way of
Aliso (see 2. 7. 5). But it would appear that by strategy of the
Germans he was forced to take another route which lay through a
region of forest and marsh, with the result that the Roman legions
were surprised and utterly routed. Now the scene of this memorable
defeat might be anywhere between the middle Weser and the Ems.
Several localities have been suggested and advocated with more or
less plausibility. Knoke (Die Kriegzilge des Germanicus, Berlin,
1887) argues for the valley entered by the Doren Pass south of
Osnaburg. Some others who have investigated the subject would
place the battlefield in a locality near Detmold and the Osning.
Allen concurs in the opinion of Essellen (Das varianische Schlacht-
feldt im Kriese Beckum) and holds that the most probable locality
was that between Beckum and the Lippe. Mommsen in his writ-
ings upon the subject advocates a site near Barenau, north of Osna-
briick, where many Roman coins of no later date than B.C. 1 have
been found. No one of these views has met with general acceptance
and the site of the defeat of Varus in the Teutoburg Forest still
remains unidentified. Knoke {Gegenwdrtiger Stand der Forschungen
uher die Romerkriege im nordwestlichen Deutschlandj Berhn, 1903)
reviews the discussions of the subject, including those of Delbriick,
Schuchardt and Dahm and others, but rejects them all in turn and
reaffirms his theory, still arguing for the vicinity of Osnaburg.
Knoke maintains that the fortification of Aliso was near Paderbom 1
(about Elsen) where traces of a Roman camp have been found, and j
that in this vicinity the memorable defeat occurred. This view I
seems plausible and may be correct. (See Introd., art. Germanicus.) |
61. 1. omni qui aderat: the entire army was now together;^]
Stertinius (60. 4) having already joined him.
2. saltuum: partitive genitive after a neuter plural, like pallidum
after a neuter singular, umido below; — a construction quite char-
acteristic of Tacitus's style (Introd. § 20). — aggeres: these must
172 NOTES.
have been roads roughly constructed through the marshes by throw-
ing up embankments. — locos : the plural loci for loca is rare in
writers of the classical period, though occurring in Livy and the
poets.
3. Prima Van castra: note that the order of description follows
the retreat of Varus, from which circumstance Allen argues that
Germanicus must have approached from the north the valley of
the Ems. But the writer, as Fumeaux suggests, may have adopted
this order for pictorial effect. — principiis: the principal street or
space running through the center of the camp, from which measure-
ment the dimensions of the entire camp were determined. This
central space separated the part which contained the officers'
quarters, stores, etc., from the part which the troops occupied.
The camp being laid out in definite proportions, the size of the army
could be determined from the length of the principia. — semiruto
vallo: half-demolished rampart; it is inferred from this that the
second camp must have been hastily constructed, perhaps after the
day's fighting. — accisae : diminished, reduced. Cf . Livy 6. 5. 2,
post o/xisas a Camillo Volscorum res, — medio campi: the field
beyond the second camp where the third and last day's fight
occurred. Some editors take it as meaning the space between
the camps. — ut fugerant . • • vel aggerata: scattered or heaped
upy according o^ they had retreated or made a stand. »
4. fragmina: poetical for the classical /ro^men^wm. — ora: human
skulls; some editors take it to mean the heads of horses offered in
sacrifice.
5. primorum ordinum centuriones: those in command of the
cohorts who ranked next to the tribunes. — mactaverant: the Ger-
mans are known to have offered human sacrifices to certain of their
gods, according to Tacitus (Ger. 9. 1); and sometimes the entire
conquered army was massacred in fulfillment of a vow (see 13.
57. 3).
6. superstites: some were rescued by Asprenas in command of
the reserves, and some ransomed afterwards (Dio, 56. 22. 4). —
elapsi: Tacitus alone seems to use the accusative with elabi (Introd.
§ 10). Cf. 4. 64. 4, statvximvim ignium his elapsam. — invenerit:
perfect after referehant, for vividness. Cf . Ir 76. 6; 6. 45. 5. —
patibula: gibbets; patihulum signifies usually a fork-shaped yoke like
ANNALS, BOOK T. 173
a cross, placed upon the back of a criminal, to which the hands were
fastened. Here it signifies the gibbets erected for the captives. —
scrobes: trenches; apparently for burying alive, since it is obvious
that they did not take pains to bury the dead. Tacitus (Germ.
12. 1) tells us that the Germans buried cowards aUve in bogs. —
per superbiam: in haught7j scorn.
62, 1. qui aderat exercitus: not an interpolation, but a
rhetorical repetition from 61. 1, according to Nipperdey. — seztum
post cladis annum: for the more common construction sexto anno
post cladem.
2. gratissimo . . . defunctos: a very acceptable service to the
deady i.e., from the viewpoint of the soldiers; munere is an ablative
of characteristic. — socius: note the inconcinnity (see Introd. § 41);
gratissimo munere being contrasted with doloris socius and in defunctos
with praesentibu^. Incidentally one observes that the syntax of the
entire passage is very loose.
3. sou . . . trahenti: whether it was thai he put a sinister inter-
pretation upon every action of Germanicus. Here Tacitus resorts to
that formidable weapon of his, insinuation of motive, to discredit
Tiberius by his subtle prejudice. — formidolosiorem: with the rare
passive sense, more afraid; here only with the objective genitive
(Introd. § 21 (d)). This word does not occur in Cicero, at least
in its passive sense of timcyrous, — imperatorem . • . praeditum:
that a general invested with the av^urship and its very ancient religious
rites. — adtrectare feralia: to touch the dead. Suetonius states that
he collected the remains with his own hands : caesorum clade Variana
veteres ac dispersas reliquias uno tumulo humaturu^, colligere svxi manu
et comportare primus aggressus est (Cal. 3). Such an act polluted a
person and much more did this pollute Germanicus, who had been
specially consecrated as augur.
03. 1. cedentem in avia: retreating into the wilderness. Ger-
manicus was trying to bring Arminius to a pitched battle, but the
wily Arminius resorts to strategy, retiring into the wilderness where
he hopes to surprise and overwhelm Germanicus as he had formerly
done Varus. — evehi : to charge.
2. colligi: in a middle sense, to collect themselves. — per saltus:
the forests, perhaps also marshy, where Arminius had masked his
174 NOTES.
3. subsidiariae cohortes: the reserve cohorts; just as the equites
were; the legionaxy troops were brought into action only after the
reserves had fallen back. — gnaram vincentibus, iniquam nesciis:
chiasmus; note the contrast, the Germans having an advantage
from their familiarity with the ground, and the Romans being at a
corresponding disadvantage from their ignorance of it. See Introd.
§ 39. 3; Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 235.
4. manibus aequis: it is obvious that the Romans retired with
greater loss than the Germans from this engagement.
5. legiones . . . reportat: there is an error here, since only two
out of the eight legions were led back. Caecina's four legions re-
turned to the Rhine direct and Publius Vitellius (70. 1) conducted
his two legions by land, so that there were left only two legions for
Germanicus to take back by ship. Miiller {Philologus, XXX, 329)
explains the discrepancy on the assumption that the four legions
went in the fleet as far as the Frisian coast, where the ships were
Ughtened by landing the legions under Vitelhus. — pars equitum:
the others were dispatched on an expedition in charge of Stertinius
(71. 1). — notis itineribus: he did not retire by the same route as
he had advanced by, from the Rhine to the Ems, viz., per Bructeri
(60. 2), because the causeway was sadly in need of repairs {ruptos
vetustaie).
6. L. Domitio: the grandfather of Nero; his expedition occurred,
probably, B.C. 6. — cetera: the rest of the country through which
the road led. It seems wellnigh impossible from this rather indefinite
description to identify the locality and the causeway along which
the army was marched. Scholars have endeavored to determine
the route, but the evidence adduced does not compel belief. Fur-
thermore, remains of ancient Roman causeways have been found in
the several possible locaUties, so that even this confirmatory evidence
is not conclusive for any one route above the others. — compendiis
viarum: see Introd. § 20.
7. in loco: oi the place, where he had arrived on the march. —
opus et alii proelium=aZw opus alii proelium. Some repaired the
road while others held back the enemy pressing upon them. As
Draeger remarks, the pecuharity of Tacitus's_usage in such a case
is the insertion of et. Cf. 12. 41. 5, fictis causis et alii per speciem
honoris; 15. 54. 2, libertate et alii pecunia donati.
ANNALS, BOOK I. 175
04r« 1. munitoribus: the miners; those engaged upon the forti-
fications. The word is rare, not occurring in Caesar or Cicero. —
nisi: nitor is usually followed by a final sentence in a case of this
sort. But Tacitus here uses an infinitive as complement, after the
example of poetic usage. Cf. Sallust, lug. 25. 9, Igitur exerdtu
circumdato summa vi Cirtam irrumpere nititur.
2. ad gradum: for a firm stand; in contrast with procedentihits. —
pila: the pilum was the usual weapon of the Roman infantry; it
was a heavy javelin six feet long, half of its length being of iron.
3. sueta: customary ^ usual; this participle is rarely applied to
things. Cf. Hist. 2. 80. 5, Quippe et provindales sueto militum
contuhernio gaudehant. — procera membra: Tacitus elsewhere (see
2. 14. 5 and Germ. 4) indicates that the Germans had large bodies.
4. inclinantis iam: already giving way. Cf. Germ. 8. 1, odes
inclinatas iam, etc.
5. quantum . . . oritur: whatever streams rise in the neighboring
mountains J etc.; drcum modifies surgentihu^. — vertere: perfect;
coordinate with duplicatus. — in subiecta: into the plain below,
Cf. 1. 65. 1, subiecta vallium, — obruto . . . opens: the work which
had been done being covered with water; obruto forms with eo, under-
stood, an ablative absolute (see Introd. § 28 (b)).
7. futura: what was to be done on the morrow. — volvens: sc.
animo; reflecting. — quantvmi, etc.: sc. esset, whatever there was of
the baggage-train. See quantum above. — donee . . . anteirent:
subjunctive of design. — montium: presumably the wood-clad
hills (1. 63. 6, silvae paulatim acclivies), there being no mountains in
this part of Germany. — pateretur: potentiality of the past.
05. 1. per diver sa: for different reasons; in reference to the
demonstrations from the enemy and the noise in the camp. —
inquies: unquiet, restless; an uncommon word, first found in
Sallust. Cf. 1. 68. 1, Haud minus inquies Germany^, etc. — cantu
aut truci sonore: Tacitus elsewhere (Germ. 3. 1) comments on
the German war cries and ^ongs. — subiecta vallium: the valleys
below. Tacitus furnishes some bold instances of the partitive geni-
tive after abstract nouns and neuter adjectives. See Introd. § 20.
ignes . . • voces: sc. essent. On the omission of essent see 1. 7. 1,
laeti, note. — passim adiacerent : were lying here and there. Cf .
4. 48. 5, cum pars munitionibus adicerent.
176 NOTES.
2. dira quies: distressing dream. Cf. Lucan 7. 26, dira quies et
imagine moesta diuma, — obsecutus: sc. esse, complementary
infinitive after visiis est, Uke cemere above and reppulisse below. —
iriar»iiTn intendentis, etc.: to thrust hack his (i.e., Varus) hand as he
beckoned to him, etc. Varus's ghost is conceived as holding out his
hand beckoning to Caecina. Cf. 1. 27. 1, manus intentantes.
3. Coepta: on the use of this verb in Tacitus see Introd. § 31 (d).
— missae . . . legiones: the legions that fomented the mutiny
were the fifth and twenty-first. See 1.31.3. — capto prepare campo :
the plan was for these legions to keep back the enemy in the forest
(hosiem silvis coerceret). But these legions, far from carrying out the
plan, left the baggage-train exposed to attack in the morass and
themselves hastened across the morass to the open field.
4. caeno fossisque: the omission of the preposition in after
haesere is poetical, and these ablatives are to be explained as due to
Tacitus 's free way of expressing place where without a preposition
(Introd. § 24). Here the fissures in the bog are called fossae. —
turbati: note the asyndeton so characteristic of Tacitus (Introd.
§ 37). — utque: ut here, unlike the preceding ut, is not temporal,
but modal, — as.
5. Simul haec: sc. didt; the phrase is poetical. — equis: not the
horses of the cavalry of which Caecina had none, but those of the
baggage-train.
7. figi: the eagles could not be planted in the morass, there being
no firm ground in which to set up the standards, as was the custom
during a battle. Nipperdey notes that the mere ablative without a
preposition is used here, after the usage of the poets.
8. circumveniebatur: interrupted action in the apodosis of an
unreal condition, hence imperfect indicative (Introd. § 33 (b)).
Cf. Gildersleeve-Lodge, Lat. Gram. § 597, R. 2; Allen and Green-
ough, § 517 b.
9. vesperascente die: as ^ day grew towards evening; poetical
and rare. Cf. 16. 34. 1, vesperascente tarn die; .Hist. 2. 49. 2, ves-
perascente die.
10. agger: i.e., material of which the mound was to be built. Cf.
Caesar, B. G. 2. 20. 1, aggeris petendi causa; ib., B. C. 1. 42. 1, longius
agger petendus. — amissa: the subject is the4mplied antecedent of
quae^ the tools j etc. — f omenta: bandages^ for dressing wounds. Cf.
ANNALS, BOOK I. 177
15. 55. 5, f omenta vulnenbus nulla. — reliqutim diem: no doubt, the
camp on the night after that fateful day's battle presented a melan-
choly spectacle, since so many of the wounded were destined never
to see daylight again.
60. 2. decumana: of the four gates of the Roman camp (there
being one at the middle of each of the four sides) the gate facing the
enemy which was theoretically toward the east was called the
praetoria and the gate opposite this was the decumana. The other
two gates were called principalis dextra and sinistra, respectively.
— aversa hosti: the postern gate (c^ecw/mina), being farthest from
the enemy, was naturally the safest for flight. Fumeaux observes
that nowhere else is aversus certainly used with the dative, citing as
questionable Hor., Sat. 2. 3. 107, aversus mercaiuris, and Sail., lug.
93. 2, aversus proeliantihu^.
3. comperta: such an ablative absolute is rare before Livy, but
recurs with increasing frequency in Tacitus. Cf. 1. 49. 3, intellecto;
2. 9. 1, qaaesito; 3. 14. 4, credito; etc. See Introd. § 28; Draeger,
Syntax und Stil § 213. — proiectus: having thrown himself down
(middle sense),
OT« 1. temporis ac necessitatis: of the crisis and the exigency.
Or, if you take the words as hendiadys, as some editors do, then
translate: of the exigency of the crisis. Perhaps this is the only
instance of the genitive with moneo, after the analogy of admoneo. —
expugnandi hostes spe : Nipperdey thinks this an affected inversion
where no misimderstanding could result. Cf. 14. 2. 1, ardore
retinendae Agrippam potentiae eo u^que provectam. — perveniri: by
that sally we come to the Rhine; impersonal.
2. victoribus: i.e., if they conquered (si vicissent), honor and
renown would be theirs.
3. quae in castris honesta: the honor they had achieved in camp;
Nipperdey takes it to mean their military honor in general.
4. nulla ambitione: without partiality; i.e., to the bravest, irre-
spective of soHcitation on their part. Cf. 2. 38. 4, quod si ambitione
exhausierimus, — hi, etc. : i.e., the mounted soldiery first and after-
wards the infantry.
68. 1. agebat: used absolutely, almost equivalent to eraZ,
Cf. 3. 19. 2, homines qui tum agebant; 1. 4. 4; 2. 42. 4. — egressos-
que: while they were on the march, as on the day before. — atroci-
178 NOTES.
ora: more savage, Cf. Livy 1. 27. 11, jmgna atrodor. — promptam:
easy, Cf. 2. 5. 4, promptam ipsis possessionem,
2. die: note the feminine gender here, but the masculine in
1. 29. 1, orto die, Tacitus uses both genders of the word without
distinction, after the poetic usage. — proruunt fossas: i.e., they
fill up the fosses. Cf . Livy 9. 14. 9, cum pars fossas explerent, pars
vellerent vallum atque in fossae proruerent, — crates: hurdles j of
woven rods which were placed over the fosse for a temporary bridge.
Cf . Caesar, B. G. 7. 79. 4, fossam cratihus integuunt, etc. — raro
super milite : since there were few soldiers on the rampart; a rare use
of super. Cf . 3. 46. 7, incensa super villa omnes creavit, — defixo :
rendered motionless. Cf. Agric. 34. 3, defixere adem in his
3. haesere munimentis: were retarded hy the intrenchments;
munimentis may be taken as a dative, or better stiU, as an ablative
of instrument. Cf. 1. 65. 4, ut haesere caeno fossisque; Agric. 36. 3,
inaequalilms lods haerebant. — comua ac tubae: the cornu was a
horn curved somewhat like the letter C and was used for sounding
the battle signal (classicum) ; the tuba denoted a long, straight
trumpet, the usual instrument of the infantry.
4. circumfunduntur: they poiu-ed themselves upon the rear of
the Germans by a sally from the gates. — exprobrantes: casting in
their teeth the taunt.
5. avidi . . • incauti: used absolutely, secundis and adversis
being ablative absolute. Cf. 1. 51. 1, avidas legiones,
6. deseruere: note the plural predicate with singular subject in
these adversative clauses, — a characteristic Tacitean usage (Introd.
§31).
7. quamvis: Tacitus uses the subjunctive with quamvis to express
a fact (Introd. § 34), a construction of frequent occurrence in Sue-
tonius and late prose writers. Cf. 2. 38. 10, quumvis domus Hor-
tensii pudendam ad inopiam dehheretur. See Draeger, Syntax und
Stil § 201.
69. 1. pontem: perhaps a bridge built the previous year (see
1. 49. 6). — prohibuisset: this verb is followed by the accusative and
passive infinitive in Caesar (B. G. 6. 29. 5; 7. 78. 5) and Livy also,
as Nipperdey notes. Cf. 4. 37. 4, sisti non prohibuisset. — auderent:
Tacitus is very fond of using the accusative with this verb.
ANNALS, BOOK I. 179
2. induit: on the metaphorical sense of this verb, see Introd. § 39.
5. — vestem et f omenta: i.e., clothes for the destitute (inops) and
medicaments for the wounded {saucius).
3. C. Plinius: Pliny the elder, the well-known author, who wrote
a history of the German wars in twenty books. Pliny the younger
says (Epist. 3. 5) that an image of Drusus seen in a dream induced
his uncle to write the history. — grates . . . habentem: a neologism
for the classical gratias (grates) agentem. Cf. Curt. 9. 6. 17, grates
ago hdbeoque.
4. non enim, etc.: a verb of thinking is to be supplied from id
animum penetravit. Translate: For he thought that those attentions
were not without an ulterior motive and that it was not against for-
eigners that she sought to win the army,
5. tamquam pamm ambitiose, etc.: as if she did not court their
favor sufficiently before, when she carried around the son of the general^
etc. Seel. 41. 3.
6. conpressam, etc.: an exaggeration of the facts recorded in
chapters 40 and 41.
7. Accendebat haec: cf. 1. 23. 1, incendehat haec. — peritia:
through acquaintance. — odia in longum iaciens: souring seeds of
discord for the future; by allowing his insinuations to rankle in the
breast of Tiberius. — quae reconderet, etc. : sc. Tiberius; subjunc-
tive of purpose. See chapter 7, end. — aucta: when they had
developed,
TO. 1. P. Vitellio: uncle of Aulus Vitellius, emperor from
April to December, a.d. 69. He was a warm supporter of Germani-
cus and an accuser of Cn. Piso. See 2. 74. 2; 3. 10. 2; and 3. 13. 3.
— vadoso mari: the coast near the mouth of the Ems is flat and
consequently there is no great depth of water. — reciproco: at ebb-
tide; the fleet would more readily float after grounding. Cf. Pliny,
N. H. 2. 97. 213, paribus tamen intervallis reciprociy etc.; Sil. Ital.
3. 60, sequiturque reciproca Tethys (figuratively of the sea).
2. sidere aequinoctii: the season of the equinox; i.e., the autumnal
equinox. This incidentally furnishes the date of the close of this
campaign. — rapi agique : were swamped and carried away (as a
result of the rough sea).
3. brevia: shoals j shallows; poetical, and said to be used by no
other prose writer. Cf. Verg., Aen. 1. Ill, in brevia et Syrtis urget.
180 NOTES.
4. Stemuntur: sc. homines implied in agmen. — subtracto solo:
the bottom failing them, beyond their depth. Cf. Verg., Aen. 5. 199,
svbtrahiturque solum,
5. vox et mutui hortatus: their cries of mutvxil encouragement;
hendiadys (Introd. § 39. 4). — adversante unda: in the midst of the
struggling waves. — involvebanttir : sc. fludtibv^. Cf. Verg., Aen.
6. 336, Obruit auster aqua involvens navemy etc.
6. utensilibus: necessaries (including food as well as utensils).
Cf. 2. 60. 5, omnium utensilium. — honestae mortis usus: oppor-
tunity for even an honorable death. Cf . 6. 48. 5, bene morte v^um.
7. Lux: here personified. See Introd. § 39. 6. — Visurgin: see
Crit. App. Fumeaux considers it impossible to retain this name
by supposing (with Knoke) a sudden change of movement to the
east As he suggests, this appears to refer to a part of the retreat
along the coast occupjring only two days and a night. He thinks
these two legions must have been sent on from the naval rendezvous
about the mouth of the Ems to render the ships more manageable
at sea and were taken aboard at the mouth of another river further
on, perhaps left unnamed, and later wrongly named in a gloss.
Tl. 1. lam Stertinius: the cavalry was evidently divided, one
division marching by the seashore (1. 63. 5) and the other under the
command of Stertinius (after his campaign against the Bructeri,
described in 1. 60. 4) setting out on the mission here mentioned.
Nipperdey thinks that as this ofl&cer usually commands cavalry and
hght troops, the part of the cavalry mentioned in chapter 63. 5
was imder his command and after the retreat was dispatched
from Cologne on the mission here described. — Segimerum: not to
be confounded with Segimerus who was the father of Arminius (see
Velleius 2. 118. 2). — filium: Sesithachus, according to Strabo
(7. 1. 4. 292).
5. circumire . . . extoUere: on the historical infinitive see Introd.
§ 32 (c). — alium spe, etc. : with hope he encouraged some, with praise
of their achievements others. — sibique et proelio fiamabat: he strength-
ened in fidelity to himself and the struggle; a characteristic Tacitean
use of the dative for ad with the accusative (Introd. § 19). See
Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 52. c. Note the syllepsis in the applica-
tion to himself and the struggle (Introd. § 40.^).
72* 1. triumphalia insignia: the insignia originally included
ANNALS, BOOK I. 181
probably the adorned toga, the palm-embroidered tunic, the laurel
wreath, the triumphal chair along with the chariot and scepter.
Even under the republic the triumphal vestments {vestis triumphalis)
and chair were seldom granted as ornamenta and the chariot and
scepter never. Under the empire they were reserved as the ex-
clusive honor for the emperor, or in rare instances for members of
the imperial family, as in the case of Germanicus and Titus, son of
Vespasian. The ornamenta triumphalia had therefore come to be a
mere nominal honor and the recipient was entitled to wear only the
magistrate's toga, all the other decorations being reserved for the
emperor. Yet despite this fact the dignity of triumphalis was highly
esteemed and eagerly sought after for the honor it conferred upon the
family by reason of the privilege of the laurel-wreathed statue (see
4. 23. 1). See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht I, 465. — A.
Caecinae, etc.: editors have called attention to the fact that these
three legati were all of consular rank, from which circumstance it
is inferred that the award was based on rank.
2. patris patriae: this title was conferred upon three men on
different occasions, — Cicero, JuUus Caesar and Augustus. Ti-
berius (2. 87. 2) persistently declined this honor, as later did Nero,
Vespasian and Hadrian. The dignity came ultimately to be recog-
nized as a permanent title of the imperial office. On Tiberius's per-
sistent refusal Suetonius (Tib. 67) says, opto ut me supremus dies
huic mutator vestrae de me opinioni eripiat: nihil honoris adiciet mihi
patria appellatio. — ingestum: pressed upon him. Cf. Juv. 6. 609,
his se ingerat {Fortuna). — in acta sua iurari: Augustus took the
oath to the acta of Caesar B.C. 29, and Tiberius in like manner took
the oath to the acta of Augustus, which he enforced scrupulously
(see 4. 42. 3). Caligula followed the precedent now regarded as
estabhshed. The oath was taken by the emperor on his accession
and upheld the enactments of his predecessor, except so far as they
had been specifically annulled. The oath was an outgrowth of that
taken in reference to the laws by the magistrates under the republic.
See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht I, 621. — pennisit: this verb
is rarely followed by the accusative and infinitive before Tacitus,
Cicero offering only one example (Verr. 5. 9. 22). Even Tacitus
offers few examples (14. 12. 6; Hist. 1« 47. 3; etc.). See Draeger,
Syntax und Stil § 146.
182 NOTES.
3. legem maiestatis reduxerat: it is not to be inferred from this
that the law had become obsolete. It is evident from what follows
that the law was still in force. However, the Ihse-majeste trials
proved, under Tiberius, to be among the most fertile sources of
injustice, and though they were conducted according to judicial
procedure, the flagrant abuse of delations grew to be one of the
worst features of that princess reign. There being no public prose-
cutor, individuals were encouraged to search out and indict crimi-
nals. Instead of revising this law which lent itself so readily to
abuse, Tiberius endeavored to execute it with the utmost rigor. In
the earUer years of his reign he exercised clemency by pardon or
commutation of sentences of excessive severity. In his latter years
he showed no disposition to temper justice with mercy, and the
result was that his reign was rendered infamous by these nefarious
treason trials. See Introd., art. Tiberius.
4. Primus Augustus: according to Suetonius (Aug. 55), Augustus
regarded only those as coming under condemnation of the law of
maiestas who pubhshed libels and pasquinades designed to damage
any one. Cicero (Ad Fam. 3. 11. 2) says concerning public Hbel,
verum tamen est maiestasj etsi Sulla voluitj ne in quemvis impune
declamari liceret. — famosis: defamatory, slanderous. Cf. 16. 29. 4,
nequ£ famosi carminis. — Cassii Severi: according to Quintilian
(10. 1. 117), he was a man of parts and polish, but of extreme aus-
terity, whose judgment was warped by passion. Tacitus tells us
that he was a wicked man, though a powerful speaker and was
doomed to drag out his Hfe in exile (Annals 4. 21. 5). — Pompeio
Macro: an illustrious Roman knight who fell victim to the treason
law (6. 18. 4). — praetore: the presiding judge in the treason trial.
The trial might, at the option of the accused, be conducted before
the senate, or before a court presided over by the praetor (quaestio
de maiestate). See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 121. —
exercendas leges: Suetonius (Tib. 58) tells the same story.
5. carmina: Suetonius (Tib. 59) records some of these pas-
quinades, as Fastidit vinum, quia iam sitit iste cru^rem; tarn hihit
hunc avide quam bibit ante merum. — discordem cum matre : Livia
had exercised great influence over Augustus and when Tiberius
became emperor, she expected to exercise the same over him; but
he held to his determination to keep the reins of government himself
ANNALS, BOOK I. 183
and not surrender them to his mother, despite his affection for her.
See 3.64.1; 4.57.4.
•73. 1. modicis equitibus: the knights of moderate means
whose wealth barely equalled the equestrian census, in contrast with
the wealthy knights {illustres equites, 2. 59. 4, note). Cf. 11. 7. 7,
modicos senatores. — praetemptata : attempted. — dein repressum,
etc.: it seems best to take this passage as referring to Tiberius's
time. By this interpretation we have to extend the phrase Tiberii
arte to the above words and understand them to indicate Tiberius's
general policy toward the repression of the zeal of accusers and not
to any special period of moderation or repression. Some editors
take the reference to be to the reigns of Titus and Domitian.
2. cuitores Augusti: the allusion is not to the sodales AugustaUs
(see note to 1. 54. 1), but to the private cult in the homes of indi-
viduals. It would appear from this passage that such a private
cult was in existence even while Augustus was Hving, in a form some-
what similar to the municipal worship (see 1. 10. 5). See Mar-
quardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 463. — statuam Augusti,
etc.: the sale of Augustus's statue which had been presumably
consecrated was held an act of treason, since such statues might
not be sold according to the maxim of jurists, — non videri contra
maiestatem fieri oh imagines Caesaris nondum consecratas (Lipsius). —
violatum periurio numen Augusti: that he had perjured himself hy
the divinity of Augustus; i.e., by an oath taken in Augustus's name,
which was violated. For examples of such oaths see Marquardt,
citation above.
3. notuere: notesceere^ though of frequent occurrence in the
AnnolSy is poetical and not used in prose before Tacitus's time. —
consulibus: since the consuls presided over the senate they would
naturally preside over all cases tried before that body. See 1. 72. 4,
note to praetore. — caeliun = honores 'caelesteSj divine honors, Cf .
1. 10. 8, caelestes religiones,
4. histrionem: the actor, specifically, the mime, — ludis: the three
days' festival held by Livia in the Palatium, subsequently called
from the place Ivdi Palatini (Suet., Cal. 56).
5. perinde . . . quam si: a locution reputed to be pecuUar to
Tacitus. Cf. 13. 49. 3, perinde egregia quam si non Nero, etc. —
deomm iniurias, etc. : the injuries done to the gods was a matter for
184 NOTES.
the gods to avenge; an old maxim of Roman law which did not punish
for perjury. See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 810.
74. 1. Granium Marcellum: practically unknown. — prae-
torem: strictly not praetor, but pro-consul of praetorian rank, since
Bithynia was a senatorial province which was governed by a pro-
consul of praetorian rank. See Marquardt, Romische Staatsver-
waltung 1, 349. — Bithyniae : the province included not only Bithjoiia
proper, but also the western part of the Pontic kingdom which
Pompey had added. Pliny the younger was the governor at the
time Tacitus wrote the Annals. — quaestor ipsius : the quaestors
who were assigned by lot to the provinces enjoyed such an intimate
relation with the governor that any act of unfriendliness toward
him was construed as disloyalty, if not treason. — Caepio Crispinus:
not elsewhere mentioned. — maiestatis: high-treason. Note that
Tacitus here uses the genitive of crime with posttdo, after the analogy
of verbs of accusing. Cicero always follows it by de, in this sense.
Cf. 3. 66. 2, repetundarum a sociis postulatum; 3. 70. 2, maiestatis
postvlatum. — subscribente: giving support to the charge; i.e., by
signing the document so as to substantiate the charge. Custom
required the chief prosecutor to be assisted in the prosecution by
one or more private individuals who signed the accusation and con-
tributed to the securing of evidence. In the present instance
Crispinus was chief accuser (suhscriptor primus) and Hispo his
assistant {suhscriptor secundum). — Romano Hispone: M. Seneca
gives his name as Hispo Romanius, saying that he had a harsh
method of speaking (Contr. 9. 3. 17). — qui: probably refers to
Crispinus as a professional informer, though some editors take as
referring to Hispo. — f ormam vitae : i.e., professional informer.
2. miseriae . . . audaciae: Tacitus is fond of the plural of
abstract nouns (Introd. § 1). — libellis . . . adrepit: by his secret
accusations he quietly works himself into the cruel counsels of the prince.
The dative with adrepo is rare. Cf. 3. 50. 5, virorum animis sed
mvlieraularum adrepit. On libellis see Juvenal 6. 244, formantque
libeUos. — ex pauperibus divites, etc. : note the contrast and con-
densation.
3. obiectaretque: and charged the accused- witti them.
4. sitam = positam, as in chapter 39. 4.
5. palam et iuratum: palam refers to viva voce voting in contrast
ANNALS, BOOK I. 185
to the secret ballot {tabella)^ while iuratum refers to the exceptional
manner of subscribing to an oath in voting in the senate. See
Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht III, 979, 993. — necessitas: i.e.,
of voting openly and on oath.
6. morientis Hbertatis: see Introd. § 39. 6. — Cn. Piso: see
1. 13. 3, note. — censebis: here in the technical sense of voting. As
princeps senatus, he had the right to give his vote first so as to favor
the decision, or to reserve his vote till the end if he desired to resort
to formal veto or modification. Suetonius (Tib. 33) speaks of
Tiberius as vetoing decrees of the senate already passed.
7. quantoque . . . efferverat: and accordingly as he had indis-
creetly lost control of himself. On the abbreviation of this comparative
clause see Introd. § 37 (b). — paenitentia . . . tulit: through repent-
ance he patiently suffered; i.e., he regretted his exhibition of passion
and patiently permitted a decision contrary to his real desire in the
matter. Suetonius (Tib. 58) gives a variant account of this inci-
dent, saying that the accused was condemned {damnato reo), —
reciperatores: a judicial board for the assessment of claims made
by provincials against Roman citizens. On the failure of the
criminal charge to be sustained, the case became a mere civil case
for damages.
75. 1. iudiciis adsidebat: it was Tiberius's practice to attend
the regular courts to see that justice was properly dispensed. Sue-
tonius (Tib. 33) says that he offered his services as adviser to the
judges in the tribunals of justice. — in comu tribimalisithe tribunal
was arranged in the shape of a semicircle with the praetor as judge
seated in the center. Not wishing to deprive him of his customary
seat, Tiberius would sit at the end of the tribunal, or on another
tribunal facing the praetor (Suet., Tib. 33, assidehat iuxtim vd
exadversum in parte primori), — cumli: frequently used without
sella by post-classical writers. Cf . Hist. 2. 59. 4. — multaque . . .
constituta: many decisions were rendered in his presence against the
corruptions and solicitations of influential citizens.
2. libertas corrumpebatur: the independence of the judiciary was
undermined; i.e., by undue influence brought upon the judges by
the presence of the prince.
3. Inter quae: this refers not to any specific action before the
praetors, but to Tiberius's general interest in the administration of
186 NOTES.
justice. — mole . . . ductu: Nipperdey takes mole to refer to the
construction of the road and ductu to the work of conducting the
water.
4. aerarii praetoribus: by an order of Augustus the charge of the
treasury had been transferred from the quaestors to some of the
praetors of the year. — erogandae . . . cupiens: who desired to pay
out money in worthy cases, Tiberius was known to show marked
liberality to individuals and to the provinces. — diu: he manifested
this spirit of liberality even to the last year of his life (see 6. 17. 4;
6. 45. 1).
5. veniam ordinis: leave to resign the office of senator (to avoid
being stricken from the rank of senator by reason of poverty). —
deciens sestertium: about $50,000, which was the requisite estate
of a senator as the senatorial census was established by Augustus
(see Dio 54. 17. 3). If a senator's rating fell below this estimate,
the emperors would sometimes supply the deficiency in order to
keep him in the senatorial rank, as Augustus did for Hortalus
(2. 37. 2). See Romisches Staatsrecht III, 883; Pelham, Essays,
pp. 125 fol. — patemas: his poverty was inherited and not a result
of his own extravagance.
6. acerbus: he had the investigation made in the'senate, and the
publicity seemed harsh. Dio (57. 10. 4) records that he bestowed
his benefactions openly because many private gifts of Augustus had
been appropriated by his agents to their own personal ends.
T6. 1. plana urbis: between the Capitoline and the Palatine
in Rome the ground lies low and in very ancient times this region
was a swamp, till drained by the cloaca maxima. The Tiber used
frequently (till 1898) to inundate this and other low districts of the
city. On the destruction wrought by such inundations see Gibbon,
Decline and Fall VIII, 272; Friedlander, Roman Life and Manners I,
23; Lanciani, Destruction of Ancient Rome, ch. xii. — stagnaverat:
rarely transitive as here, poetical and post- Augustan. Cf. Ovid,
Met. 15. 269, (loca) stagnata palvdibus ument. — aedificionmi . . .
strages: zeugma or syllepsis, sir ages being used in two different
senses, in one in reference to the collapse of the buildings and in
the other in reference to the deaths from pestijence (Introd. § 40.
2 and 3). Fumeaux suggests that the pestilence probably followed
the flood which undermined the buildings.
ANNALS, BOOK I. 187
2. Asinius Gallus: see 1. 12. 2. — libri Sibullini: the old Sibylline
books having been destroyed in the ruin of the Capitoline temple
B.C. 83, a new set of these prophetical books had been ordered by
Augustus to be placed in the pedestal of the statue of Apollo in the
Palatine temple (Suet., Aug. 31) and put under the care of the
quindecimviri sacris faciundis (6. 12. 1). See Harper's Diet, of
Classical Antiquities; Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III,
350.
3. obtegens: Tiberius seems not to have approved of any such
superstition, accepting the events not as an omen, but as a disaster
resulting from the overflow of the Tiber. He therefore appointed
a permanent commission of senators who should have care of the
river. See Dio 57. 14. 3; Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1046.
— Ateio Capitoni: a jurist, though a man of servile spirit (3. 70. 2),
who was water commissioner (curator aquarum) from a.d. 13 to 23,
succeeding Messala (Frontinus, De Aquaeduct. 102). Suetonius (De
Gram. 22) says of him that on one occasion, Pomponius having cor-
rected Tiberius on the use of a certain word, Capito forthwith
affirmed the word to be Latin, or if not, that it thenceforth would
be made Latin, to which Pomponius replied: " Capito is telling a
lie; for you, Caesar, can give citizenship to men, but not to a word."
— L. Arruntio: see 1. 8. 4; 1. 13. 1; etc.
4. Achaiam: this province, including Thessaly, Epirus and Greece
proper, was separated from Macedonia by Augustus in B.C. 27 and
made a senatorial province with Corinth as the seat of government.
See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung I, 330; Mommsen,
Roman Provinces I, 277. — Macedoniam: this was an old, estab-
lished province, dating from b.c. 146, when it was conquered. See
Marquardt, cited above, I, 318; Mommsen, Roman Provinces I,
13. — proconsulari imperio: Achaia and Macedonia, as old, estab-
lished provinces requiring no mihtary force, were continued under
the senatorial administration as in repubhcan times and accordingly
governed by pro-consuls. But since the senatorial provinces were
taxed to maintain the government while the imperial provinces were
governed by praefects of the emperor paid out of the imperial
exchequer, the burden was naturally heavier upon the senatorial
provinces. Furthermore, the proconsuls of the senatorial provinces
increased the expenses of government for their provinces by affecting
188 NOTES.
unnecessary pomp and display. This was probably the reason why
Achaia and Macedonia petitioned to be changed from senatorial
to imperial provinces. They were later restored to the senatorial
class by Claudius, a.d. 44. See Suet., Claud. 25; Dio 60. 24. 1.
5. quamquam . . . gaudens: taking delight too much in bloody
however cheap; quamquam modifies vili. Cf. 1. 10. 2, qaamquam fas
sit. — in vulgus, etc. : fraught with alarm to the common people. Note
the characteristic use of in with the accusative as the equivalent of
a dative of end (Introd. § 36 (c)). — et — etiam,
6. abstinuerit: primary after historical, to contribute to the
vividness of the description. Cf. 1. 61. 6, invenerit; 6. 45. 4, qu^s
omiserit receperitve, — trahebant: interpreted, Cf. 1. 62. 3. — aUi
. . . quidam: sc. dicehant abstinuisse, implied in trahebant and
abstinuerit.
7. Non crediderim: it is manifest from this that Tacitus did not
accept all of the absurd and scandalous stories told of Tiberius.
TT. 1. priore: apparently redimdant, since proximo might
have been used alone, as in 1. 22. 1; 1. 78. 3; etc. — occisis . . .
vulnerato : perfect with the force of an aorist, — a usage confined
in classical prose to deponent verbs, not passives, as here (Introd.
§ 35 (b)). Cf. 4. 55. 7, missis; 4. 64. 1, deu^to; etc. See Draeger,
Syntax und Stil ^20Q. — praetoriae cohortis: usually stationed at
the games to prevent disorder. Nero ordered the discontinuance of
the practice in the year 55.
3. Intercessit: the intercession of the tribunes probably pre-
vented the passage of this measure investing the praetors with power
to flog the players. — Haterius Agrippa: a relative of Germanicus
(2. 51. 2) and probably son of Q. Haterius (1. 13. 4) by a daughter
of Agrippa. A reckless man, he served as praetor and consul. See
3. 49. 4; 6. 4. 5.
4. immunes, etc.: Augustus, according to Suetonius (Aug. 45),
permitted magistrates some power of flogging actors at the actual
time and place, and himseK commanded some to be flogged (1. 54. 3).
Fumeaux thinks that the present proposal had as its purpose the
restoration of the general power conferred by the old law. — neque
fas Tiberio: a rule of action with him, it appears from 4. 37. 4.
5. ex quis : quis is archaic form of quibus. — ne demos, etc. : the
bad reputation of the pantomimes rendered advisable these pro-
ANNALS, BOOK I. 189
hibitions which, however, probably did not accomplish the desired
end. — sectarentur: see Crit. App.
T8. 1. colonia Tarraconensi: modem Tarragona in Spain,
founded by Julius Caesar. Augustus transferred the seat of govern-
ment of the province of Hither Spain from New Carthage to
Tarraco, as it was later called. See Hiibner, Hermes, Vol. I, 110;
Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung I, 255; Mommsen, Roman
Provinces I, 71. — permissum: soon after the decisive victory off
Actium Augustus allowed not only altars, but also temples to himself
and Roma to be erected in various cities in the provinces, and in a
brief time the cult spread throughout the empire and came to be
established as the chief cult in the provinces. — exemplum : this
was the first temple to Augustus alone erected by a province.
The temples erected earlier in Pergamum (Asia), Ancyra (Galatia)
and elsewhere were consecrated to Augustus and Roma jointly.
2. Centesimam rerum venalium: this was a tax of one per cent
on sales, which had been reduced one half in the year a.d. 17 (2. 42. 6).
See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 278. — militate
aerarium : this fund for the maintenance of retiring veterans Augustus
established in a.d. 6 (see his own statement in Mon. Anc. 3. 36).
This military fund proving unequal to the demands upon it, other
means of revenue had to be devised and so the centesima came to be
applied to this purpose (see 2. 42. 6). — simul: even then; i.e., when
the military fund was applied to this purpose. — ^nisi vicensimo: i.e.,
unless the government made the full twenty years of service a
requirement. Germanicus had revoked this former condition when
he made the concession of reducing the term of service by four years
at the time of the revolt of the legions (see chapters 35 and 36). It
was Tiberius's policy to ignore that concession by avoiding missiones
as much as possible (Suet., Tib. 48), so that the concession was
practically revoked.
3. male consulta: ill-advised resolutions, — sedecim stipendionun
finem: a sixteen years' limit
TO. 1. Actum, etc.: then the proposition was discussed, etc.
The appointment of the commissioners is recorded in chapter 76. —
mtmicipiorum et coloniarum: cities and colonies. The Latin and
Roman colonies having both alike already received citizenship, there
was no longer any distinction made between these two classes of
190 NOTES.
communities. Tacitus employs both terms repeatedly, but the dis-
tinction had long since been obliterated except as indicating a
difference in origin. — Florentinis : the colony of Florentina, modern
Florence, which was of recent date, and which soon surpassed the
ancient Etruscan town of Fiesole (Faesulae). — Clanis: the Chiana
has its source in the marshy region near Cortona and Arretium and
though a tributary of the Tiber, it might easily have been diverted
into the Amo which rises near the same place. This would have
diminished the volume of water of the Tiber and tended to relieve
its inundations. — adf arret: it rested with the commissioners to
permit or prevent the proposed change of diverting the Chiana from
its natural course. The mood here is similar to that in 2. 58. 1,
traheret; 2. 81. 3, maneret, etc.
2. Interamnates : the inhabitants of Interamna situated near the
Nar, in Umbria. The famous falls of the Nar were made artificially
by draining the regions above, — a monumental engineering feat of
Manius Curius Dentatus, the conqueror of Pyrrhus and the Sam-
nites, B.C. 275. Cf. Cic, Ad Att. 4. 15. 5. — superstagnavisset:
found only here in Tacitus, — dira^ \ey6yxvov.
3. Velinum laciun: the artificial channel cut by Dentatus became
the outlet of this lake into the Nar. But the citizens of Reate
{Reatini) must have lost sight of the tradition of its origin since they
refer to it here as the work of nature. — obstrui recus£Uites: note the
rare construction of the accusative and infinitive after recusantes,
Cf. Pliny, N. H. 29. 1. 8. 16, quaestum esse manipretio vitae recusa-
bant, — adiacentia: the near-by district; i.e., the adjacent valley in
the Apennines noted for its beauty and fertihty. See Introd. § 3. —
sociorum: presumably the independent Italian nations who were
allies of Rome about the time the engineering feat was done, b.c.
275. All such Italian allies were admitted to Roman citizenship at
the end of the Social War in b.c. 90.
4. Tiberim: the river god. Tacitus is fond of such implied
personifications, and frequently personifies day and night and even
the year (Introd. § 39. 6). See 1. 28. 1, noctem; 1. 54. 1; etc.
5. Pisonis: Cn. Piso, mentioned 1. 74. 6. The MS. omits the
forename. r^--- _^
80. 1. Poppaeo Sabine: consul a.d. 9, granted triumphal
honors a.d. 26, governor of various provinces for twenty-four years,
ANNALS, BOOK I. 191
died 35. He was the grandfather of Poppaea Sabina, wife of Nero.
— Moesia : This province extending from the Danube to the
Euxine comprised the whole of Servia and Bulgaria. It was es-
tabUshed toward the end of Augustus's reign and was held by a
strong garrison of two legions. See Marquardt, Romische Staats-
verwaltung I, 301; Mommsen, Roman Provinces I, 14, 25, 230 foil.
— ^additis, etc.: Sabinus was probably governor of these provinces
till his death. The usual tenure of an imperial province was
determined by the prince's pleasure, averaging from three to five
years. But a governor might be transferred from one province to
another at the prince's will. Sabinus seems to have enjoyed an
exceptionally long tenure, from a.d. 11 to 35.
2. morum: plural for the classical moris (est); a kind of quahta-
tive genitive. — continuare imperia: Tiberius pursued the same
poUcy with respect to his fiscal officers (see 4. 6. 5). — exercitibus
aut iurisdictionibus : the former t^m refers to the governor of an
imperial province who had troops under his control; the latter to
a representative of the emperor, a procurator, whose jurisdiction
extended over a group of small provinces, and whose functions were
judicial and administrative. Such an ofl&cial had no troops under
his control.
3. Causae variae : Tiberius used to say that governors who had
already exploited their provinces were like gorged flies upon the sore
of a victim and had better be left undisturbed. Josephus, Antiqui-
ties of the Jews, Bk. 18. 6. 5. — semel placita: whatever had once
been determined upon. — ut callidum . . . iudicium: that his judg-
ment was as vacillating a^ his insight was penetrating; a character-
istic trait of Tiberius. — rursum: on the contrary. Cf. 1. 12. 4;
2. 39. 4.
4. ut mandaverit: exceptional sequence in a result clause, of
which Tacitus offers many examples. Cf. 1. 18. 2, ut . , , agitave-
Tint; 2. 30. 1, ut consultaverit; 2. 55. Z,ut,,, miserit. See Draeger,
Syntax und Stil § 182. — non erat passurus: the cases on record are
Arruntius and Lamia (6. 27. 2 and 3). Suetonius (Tib. 63) says
that Tiberius recalled some few governors and detained them at
Rome, but still treated them as if they had not been removed,
issuing orders to them to be executed in their provinces by their
legati.
192 NOTES.
81. 1. comitiis consularibus: on this election by the senate
see 1. 15. 1, note. — turn primtun: the consuls of the year before
had been designated by Augustus (1. 14. 5), and this was therefore
the second year of Tiberius's reign. — orationibus : the messages
of recommendation he sent to the senate, recorded perhaps in the
acta senatus.
2. subtractis: being mthheld; i.e., the candidates were described
without giving their names. — ea quoque, etc. : avoiding even this
indication of his desire,
3. posse et alios, etc.: nomination by the emperor did not pre-
clude others from announcing their candidacy before the consuls
without consulting his wishes in the premises, if they so desired.
ANNALS, BOOK 11.
1* 1. Sisenna Statilio Tauro: Titus Statilius Sisenna Taurus.
It is contrary to Tacitus's practice to place the gentile name between
the two cognomina as here; and for this reason, — hardly a sufficient
reason — some editors take the last cognomen as a gloss. — mota =
commota; simple for compound verb, as often in the Annals (Introd.
§ 30). Cf. 1. 7. 5, posuit; 1. 71. 5, firmabaL — provinciae Romanae:
this must refer to Syria, which at the time was the only Roman
province in the East, Asia Minor excepted. — Parthos : a powerful
kingdom southeast of the Caspian Sea which won its independence
under Arsaces, b.c. 250. Under Mithradates I, about b.c. 150, the
kingdom was extended so as to embrace all the territory as far west
as the Euphrates, thus becoming a formidable rival of Rome. —
gentis Arsacidarum: the dynasty of Arsaces, the founder of the
Parthian kingdom. — Vonones : a son of Phraates IV, who together
with his three brothers was given by their father to Augustus as
hostages. After the murder of Phraates IV by his illegitimate son
who succeeded him, Vonones was restored to the Parthians at their
own request, about a.d. 7, Orodes who then occupied the throne
being forced to abdicate.
2. cuncta venerantium ofiicia: every mark of respect; note the
imusual defining genitive venerantium { = venerationis). One of the
chief marks of respect was the restoration, about b.c. 20, of the
captured standards of Crassus and others. Cf. Mon, Anc, 5. 40,
Parthos trium exercituum Romanorum spolia et signa reddere mihij
supplicesque amicitiam populi Romani petere coegi. See the allusion
inHor.,Ep. 1. 12. 27, ius imperium Phraates, etc. — partem prolis:
according to Strabo (16. 1. 28. 748), he sent among the hostages
four sons, including Phraates and Vonones. In his Monumentum
Ancyranum (6. 4) Augustus refers to these as filios suos nepotesque
omnes, — finnandae amicitiae : a characteristic Tacitean dative of
193
194 NOTES.
the gerundive (here after miserat). Cf. 1. 60. 2, distrakendo hosti
mittit. See Introd. § 16; Draeger, ^Sfz/ntoa; und Stil § 206 b. — haud
perinde . . . quam: not so much . , . as, Ci, 2, 5. 3y suum militem
hand perinde vulnerihus quam^ etc. — diffisus: coordinate with metu;
inconcinnity (Introd. § 41).
!3. 1. finem Phraatis: see note to Vonones (2. 1. 1). — intemas
caedes: domestic slaughters, — venere in urbem legati: about a.d. 5.
2. Caesar: i.e., Augustus, mentioned above (2. 1. 2). — auxitque
opibus: and loaded him with presents, Cf. 1. 3. 1; 11. 8. 6, opihus
auctus. — ut f erme, etc. : as is generally the case at the beginning of
a reign,
3. aUo ex orbe: i.e., Rome. Tacitus makes the Parthians inti-
mate that their empire was one world and the Roman another. Cf .
Germ. 2. 1, ab orbe nostro; Agric. 12. 3, Dierum spatia ultra nostri
orbis mensuram,
4. trucidantium Crassum, etc.: Crassus was treacherously slain
by the barbarian Parthians shortly after the battle of Carrhae, B.C.
53, his head and right hand being cut off and sent to the Parthian
king. Note the substantival force of the participles trucidantium
and exturbantiumf employed for conciseness of expression (Introd.
§ 35 (a)). Antony and his lieutenant Statianus were defeated
B.C. 36. — mancipium: slave; from originally meaning the formal
acceptance of a piece of property, mancipium came to signify the
property itself, specifically a slave,
5. dedignantes: dedigmor is poetical and rarely found before Ovid,
who uses it repeatedly. Cf . 2. 34. 8, venire dedignaretur, — ipse :
his character is here contrasted with the circumstances of his acces-
sion to the throne. — diversus, etc. : it was characteristic of the
Parthians to live on horseback; hence they disparaged the Roman
method of traveling by litter as effeminate.^ — rare venatu, segni
• . . cura: ablative of quality. The Parthians almost lived on wild
meat captured in the chase. — quotiens . . . incederet: subjunc-
tive of repeated action (Introd. § 34), — a construction of rare
occurrence before Livy's time. See Drsteger, Syntax und Stil § 192.
— erga: against, in relation to; of frequent occurrence in Tacitus
to denote a friendly or hostile attitude ^(Introd. § 36 (b)).
6. vilissima, etc.: the reference is to the "Roman practice of put-
ting a seal upon the common articles of domestic use, such as salt
ANNALS, BOOK II. 195
and bread, to prevent pilfering by slaves. It would seem that
Vonones introduced this Roman custom, much to the disgust of the
Parthians, who considered it as petty. — virtutes . . . vitia: sc.
eranU The expression is general, applying to all the characteristics
of Vonones, both good and bad.
3. 1. Arsacidarum e sanguine f the relationship is supposed to
refer to his mother's side only, the spindle side (see 6. 42. 4). —
Dahas : the Dahae dwelt to the east of the Caspian Sea, though the
modem Daghestan shows that the tribe must at some time or other
have Hved farther to the west. Vergil (Aen. 8. 728) speaks of them
as an invincible race {indomiti Dahae), — fusus, etc.: coins of
Vonones, struck about a.d. 10, show by the inscription upon them
that as king he contended against Artabanus. Josephus (Antiq.
of the Jews, Bk. 18. 2. 4) refers to Artabanus as king of Media,
whither he presumably retreated for re-enforcements {reparat vires),
2. Armenia : this mountainous country was a kind of buffer state
between the two great empires of Parthia and Rome, being inde-
pendent. — vacua : the royal throne was without an occupant at
the time. — Parthorum et Romanas: note the variation of expres-
sion, inconcinnity, and see Introd. § 41 (f). — ob scelus Antonii:
Artavasdes I, son of Tigranes I, after reigning twenty years, was
taken prisoner by Antony, b.c.34, and after the battle of Actium
was put to death by Cleopatra, in the hope of winning over the un-
friendly king of Media as an ally (Dio 51. 5. 5). — catenis: tradition
says that his chains were at first silver and afterward changed to
gold, in order to reconcile the prisoner to his disgrace.
3. Artaxias: Augustus mentions the death of this king in the
Monumentum Ancyranum 5. 24. But Josephus speaks of Artaxias
as being expelled by Tiberius (Antiq. of the Jews, Bk. 15. 4. 3). —
seque regnumque : a poetical form of coordination seldom employed
by Tacitus. Cf. 16. 16. 1, meque, etc.
4. Tigranes: Tigranes II, brother of Artaxias, who had been
captured with his father Artavasdes and appointed king about
B.C. 20.
5. in matrimonium: the son and daughter of Tigranes II, viz.,
Tigranes III and Erato, were married and reigned jointly after the
Egyptian custom {more extemo) as Ptolemy and Cleopatra did, and
as Mausolus and Artemisia did in Caria.
196 NOTES.
4:m 1. Artavasdes: this Armenian prince is not mentioned in the
Monumentum Ancyranum which speaks (5. 28) of a period of re-
bellion only; — eandem gentem postea desdscentem et rehellantem
domitam per Gaium filium meum regi Ariohazani regis Medorum
Artabazi filio regendam tradidij et post eius mortem filio eius ArtavasdL
Allen thinks that he was probably a younger son of Artavasdes I.
2. Gaius Caesar: he went on his commission to the East, b.c. 1,
and died on his way back to Rome, 21 February, a.d. 4. — Ario-
barzanen : as king of the royal house of Media he inaugurated a new
dynasty. Upon the death of his son Artavasdes III, Tigranes IV of
the Armenian line succeeded to the throne (see 6. 40. 2). Augustus
mentions him in the Mon. Ancyr, (1. 1), domitam per Gaium filium
meum regi Arioharzani, regis Medorum Artabazi filio regendam
tradidi.
3. stirpem eius: Artavasdes III. Cf. Mon, Anc, 1. Ij et post eius
m^tem filio eiu^ Artavasdi. Qux) interfecto Tigranem qui erat ex regio
genere Armeniorum oriunduSj in id regnum misi. — Erato : supposed
to be the daughter of Tigranes II, who had ruled jointly with her
brother Tigranes III (see above, 2. 3. 5). After being deposed and
succeeded by her uncle Artavasdes II, she seems to have returned
to the throne again. — profugum Vononem: cf. 2. 3. 2, victo Vononi
profu^um.
4. ubi minitari: it is exceptional to find the historical infinitive
in a temporal clause as here (Introd. § 32 (c)). Cf. 11. 37. 3, ubi
auditum et languescere ira redire amor, etc.; 12. 51. 2. — defendere-
tur: sc. VononeSj implied in the context. — rector: the proper title
of the governor of Syria was legatus. — Creticus Silanus: see 2. 43. 3.
5. 1. Tiberio baud ingratum: Allen thinks that Tacitus means
here to charge Tiberius expressly with making the disordered con-
dition in the East a pretext for removing Germanicus from his
legions in Germany where his growing popularity aroused Tiberius's
jealousy, and transferring him to a new and perilous command far
distant, at the same time taking measures to have him assassinated.
— suetis legionibus : dative of local relation where normal prose
requires a preposition with the ablative (Introd. § 12). Cf. 2. 26. 6,
parto iam decori abstrahi. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 46.
2. celerandae . . . intentior: note the omission of tunto in this
abbreviated comparative clause and the comparative combined with
ANNALS, BOOK II. 197
the positive {aver so) as in 1. 68. 5 (Introd. § 37 (b)). Nipperdey
notes that the poetical word celerare is first used in prose by Tacitus.
— tractare proeliorum, etc.: pondered over the methods of attack; i.e.,
the land and water routes, both of which he had tried the year before.
On the historical infinitive see Introd. § 32 (c). — tertium: Ger-
manicus had served under Tiberius^s command, a.d. 10-12, on the
Rhine; but from the year 13 he had been in command himself, the
war beginning in 14 (see 1. 49-51).
3. iustis locis: i.e., the ordinary kind of ground, without forests
and marshes. — fessas Gallias: from eagerly offering supplies (see
1. 71. 3) the Gauls had now grown weary of the burden.
4. promptam, etc. : they could readily get possession of the enemy^s
country before he knew it; i.e., if they should enter Germany by the
sea, since the Germans had no ships. — maturius : if the expedition
was made by sea, the campaign could be begun earlier than when the
army had to march overland, the roads not being fit for marching
till late in the spring, and there being no slow-moving baggage train
to delay the march. "
5. 1. hue intendit: to this plan (the sea expedition) he bent his
energies, Cf. 2. 61. 1, intendit animum. — ad census: see 1. 31. 2,
agendo censui^ note. — P. ViteUio: see 1. 70. 1. — C. Antic: this
name is found upon a voting tablet at Langres. Cf. Orelli 1415, C.
Antiu^ Titi fi. ex voto, — Silius: see 1. 31. 2. — Anteius: Tacitus
usually gives the praenomen on the first mention of an unknown
person. For this reason Nipperdey explains et Anteius as a scribe's
error by dittography from the foregoing C Antio, — Caecina:
see 1. 31. 2.
2. Mille naves: there were four different t3T)es of ships built to
meet the various requirements of the expedition. — utero : for the
usual alveus as applicable to a ship. Fumeaux observes that uterus
is nowhere else applied to a ship. — planae carinis: Caesar (B. G.
3. 13. 1) mentions such ships as in use among the Gauls, carinas
aliquanto planiores quxim nostrarum navium, etc. — adpositis . . •
gubemaculis: the Viking ships were of this kind. Tacitus (Germ.
44. 2) speaks of the Suiones as having such reversible ships and
describes (Hist. 3. 47. 4) similar ships as in use on the Black Sea.
3, pontibus: decks; a rare meaning of the word. — habiles : like
citae, applies to the entire fleet of ships. — augebantur: the de-
198 NOTES.";
termined spirit of the soldiers rendered the fleet even more for-
midable than the ships themselves warranted. — in speciem ac
terrorem: Tacitus makes frequent use of in with the accusative to
express purpose (Introd. § 36 (c)). Cf. Agric. 35. 2, Britannorum
odes in speciem simul ac terrorem, etc.
[ 4. Insula Batavormn: the island is formed by the Rhine, Meuse
and Waal. Cf. Germ. 29. 1-4, where Tacitus describes the island
and its inhabitants. — f aciles adpulsus : easy landings. — accipien-
disque copiis, etc. : note the inconcinnity, variety of expression so
characteristic of Tacitus (Introd. § 41 (d)). Draeger (Syntax und
Stil § 105) points out numerous examples of this kind in the Annals,
5. qua . . . praevehitur: the Rhine proper; the other branch,
the Waal, flows into the Meuse. Note the prefix prae for praeter in
the verb, — a substitution frequently found in Tacitus. Cf. 2. 63. 1,
praefluit. — donee: the usage of the subjunctive of fact with donee
was introduced byLivy. See Introd. § 34 (c); Draeger, Syntax und
Stil § 169. Cf. 1. 1. 4; 1. 13. 7. For a complete Hst of examples see
Gerber und Greef , Lexicon Tadteum: — cognomento : note the
variety (nomen . . . cognomento . . . vocdbulum) of expression, in-
concinnity. See Introd. § 41 (a). — Vahalem: the Waal. Caesar
(B. G. 4. 10. 1) writes it Vacalus, The Waal does not change its
name, but empties into the Meuse.
T. 1. inruptionem in Chattos facere: to invade the Chatti; per-
haps to prevent their joining the Cherusci, as in the previous year
(1. 55. 1). — castellum: probably not the fortress Aliso (see below),
but some other strongly fortified place farther up the Lippe.
2. Arpi principis, etc.: the Chatti are supposed to have had no
kings.
3. tumulum: see 1. 62. 1. Allen argues that the mention of
the tumulus here is conclusive evidence that the scene of Varus's
defeat was in the neighborhood of the Lippe, — Druse sitam : sitam
here is equivalent to conditam, a usage peculiar to Tacitus. The
altar probably stood on the spot where Drusus died, being erected
for the private worship of his manes. It seems best to take Dru^o
and legionihus as dative of interest.
4. decucurrit: refers to the (iecwrsio /wn^Sm^Jnilitary honors paid
by the soldiers at the funeral of a distinguished general, or emperor,
by marching three times around the funeral pyre. First mentioned
ANNALS, BOOK II. 199
in connection with the funeral of Sempronius Gracchus (Livy 25.
17. 5). See Harper's Diet, of Class. Antiq. Cf. Statius, Theb. 6.
213; Verg., Aen. 11. 188. — haud visum: it is most probable that
he visited the place, though Fumeaux thinks not.
5. Alisonem: the fortification built by Drusus where the Aliso
joins the Lippe. Critics are not agreed whether the name is pre-
served in that of the town Alsen near Paderborn, or of the river Ahse
which empties into the Lippe at Hamm. Knoke, Nipperdey and
Allen favor the location near Hamm, while Mommsen, Fumeaux
and others support the location near Paderborn. See Mommsen,
Roman Provinces I, 52. — limitibus : a fortified boundary hne. See
1. 50. 2, limitem. — aggeribus: ramparts. See 1. 61. 2, aggeres,
8. 1. praemisso: to the Ems. — fossam: this canal was built
to connect the Rhine and the Yssel, being the new Yssel. Sue-
tonius (Claud. 1) says that it was called after Drusus {quae nunc
adhuc Drusinae vocantur), — se eadem, etc.: he desired to emulate
Drusus' s example, Who was the first Roman to sail on the German
Ocean (b.c. 12). Cf. Suet., Claud. 1, Drusus oceanum septen-
trionalem primus Romanorum ducum navigavit. — lacus : these lakes
are now embraced in the Zuyder Zee.
2. Amisiae: see Crit. App. It seems most satisfactory to take
this as a genitive modifying laevo amne (i.e., on the side toward
Gaul). Some take it as a locative, but incorrectly, as Tacitus would
then have added oppido to avoid ambiguity. Germanicus is here
criticised for not sailing farther up the river where there would have
been Httle need of bridges for transporting his troops to the right
side of the river. Why he failed to do this does not appear, nor why
he failed to land his army on the right bank. As has been suggested,
perhaps he deemed it necessary to secure his retreat by a bridge and
for that reason landed where he did. Knoke thinks that on landing
he left his fleet on the Ems because his original plan was to sail up
the Hase or some other branch of the Ems. — pbntibus : probably
plural for singular, as pontem and pontes are used interchangeably
in Cicero, Ad Fam. 10. 18. 4; 23. 3.
3. aestuaria: the flats, or marshes, which were flooded at full tide.
It seems best to take prima as referring to those nearest the
channel.
4. Metanti castra: this most probably refers to a camp near the
200 NOTES.
Weser, as the mention of the Angrivarii tends to show; and yet
Tacitus makes no mention of the passage from the Ems to the Weser.
Perhaps this may be taken for granted in the author^s abrupt style.
— Angri variorum: a people bordering on the Cherusci, on the other
side of the Weser (2. 19. 3). See Crit. App. The course from the
landing place on the Ems to the moimtainous region along the Weser
whither Germanicus was going was a southeasterly direction.
Knoke holds that the natural route would have been to follow the
Hase nearly east and then bend to the south on approaching the
Weser. Thus the revolt of the Angrivarii who probably Hved on
both sides of the lower Weser, in the vicinity of Bremen, would have
been in the rear of Germanicus. — Stertinius: see 1. 60. 4.
O. 1. adstitit: the main division of the army did not arrive till
the next day, Arminius with his chiefs forming the vanguard (2. 11. 1).
2. Flavus: on his son's succession to the tMrone of the Cherusci see
2. 11. 16. — paucis ante annis: perhaps in one of the later campaigns
of Tiberius after the defeat of Varus.
3. permissum: Nipperdey thinks that some words have dropped
out here. See Crit. App. — stipatoribus : hody-guard, attendants.
Cf. 4. 25. 6, At ille deiectis circum stipatoribus.
5. torquem: perhaps some such necklace as that which adorns the
neck of the famous ^' Dying Gaul " in the Capitoline museum. Such
an ornament was worn about the neck by the ancient Gauls and Per-
sians and by other barbarians. It was sometimes bestowed upon
the Roman soldiers as a mark of valor. See Harper's Diet, of Class.
Antiq. — militaria dona: decorations. Cf. 1. 44. 7.
lO. 1. Exim: ajier that; extension of exim is exinde. — diversi:
in hostile strains. Cf. 2. 73. 6, diversi interpretahantur. — coniugem
et filiiim : Arminius's wife and son seem to have been held in custody
at Ravenna rather than in captivity. See 1. 57. 5 seq. — penetralis
. , . decs: guardian deities of Germany. Flavus is elsewhere
(11. 16. 8) called the enemy of the dii penates of his country. Cicero
(Nat. Deor. 2. 27. 68) says that dii penetrates is a poetic expression
for the dii penates. These were the peculiar national gods, hke the
family penates. — matrem: perhaps his father was dead, since he is
not mentioned. — deserter et proditor: cf.^Hist^ 1. 72. 2 and 2. 44. 3,
where these words are thus coupled.
2. cohibebantur; interrupted action in apodosis of condition
ANNALS, BOOK II. 201
contrary to fact (Introd. § 33). See Gildersleeve-Lodge, Lat. Gram.
§ 597. R. 2; AUen and Greenough, § 517. b.
3. ductor . . . meruisset: since he had served as leader of his
countrymen in the Roman army (where he had learned the Latin
tongue); meruisset is causal subjunctive.
11. 1. imperatorium: a mark of generalship; the substantival
use of this word is new.
2. primipilarium : the primipilars; i.e., those serving as primipili
(like consular is from consul). The primipilars formed an order having
many privileges, such as admittance to the equestrian order and the
exercise of higher conmiands. See 1. 29. 2, primi ordinis, note. —
Aemilius: he was apparently a praefect of the horse and perhaps
the same mentioned in 4. 42. 2. — invecti: having ridden into the
river; of frequent occurrence in this passive sense.
3. enipit: he came out on the opposite side of the river. — saltibus
circumiectam: surrounded by woods; saltibus is ablative after
analogy of the construction after drcumdatus.
4. globe: in a mass; i.e., a compact body without any definite
formation. Note the bold use of the ablative of manner without
the requisite adjective (Introd. § 27). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil
§ 60. — innimpens : here followed by the simple accusative, as often
in Tacitus, whereas normal prose requires a repetition of the prepo-
sition, or the dative (Introd. § 10). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 40.
— labitur : poetical for caditj sinks in death.
12. 1. transgressus: it is supposed he led the army over by
a bridge built after the cavalry drove the enemy back from the
river. — Herculi : probably Donar or Thor, or perhaps Irmin.
Tacitus elsewhere (Germ. 3. 1; 9. 1) speaks of the Germans as
honoring this deity especially.
2. suggressi : this verb is only recorded for Tacitus and Sallust.
3. quonam id . . . foret: how that could be done most surely. Of.
1. 68. 1, incorruptam praedamfore.
13. 1. augurali: the av^/urale, or augur atorium, where the
auspices were taken was on the right of the general's tent on the way
to the via principalis. Quintilian (8. 2. 8) says that in his time the
term augur ale was applied to the general s tent itself, and this mean-
ing is satisfactory here (as also in 15. 30. 1). If this is the correct
interpretation, augurali here is ablative after egressus; otherwise a
202 NOTES.
local ablative. This route was selected probably to avoid discovery.
See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 412. — ignara =
ignota, as gnarus for notiiSt 1. 5. 4. — umeros: Tacitus is fond of this
Greek accusative (Introd. § 7). — ferina pelle: he adopted this dis-
guise probably to render himself more like a German soldier. —
fama sui: what was said about himself; sui is objective genitive,
equivalent to sua, — per seria per iocos: in seriousness and in jest;
modifies eundem animum. — perfidos . • . mactandos: the traitors
and violators of peace should he sacrificed to vengeance and glory; in
reference to the Cherusci who had broken faith in their revolt
against Varus.
2. sestertios centenos: the sestertius being about five cents or less,
this wage was not over $5.00 a day, — almost fifty times as much
as their present pay of ten asses (ten cents) a day.
3. matrimonia: abstract for concrete coniuges, which had been
used already twice before in this chapter (Introd. § 1). See Draeger,
Syntax und Stil §§1 and 2.
4. tertia ferme vigilia: toward midnight. The night was divided
into four watches of three hours each, beginning at 6 p.m., so that
the third watch began at midnight. — adstiltatum est: an attack
was made; here followed by the dative, though in 1. 51. 6 it is fol-
lowed by the accusative.
14. 1. quietem: a dream. Cf. 1. 65. 2, ducemque ierruit dira
quies, — operatxun: sacrificed; a technical sense of operari. Cf.
Verg., Georg. 1. 339, sacra refer Cereri laetis operatus in herhis;
Prop. 2. 33. 2, Cynthia iam nodes est operata decern. — S8icn= hostia.
Cf. Plant., Capt. 3. 4. 84, inter sacrum saxumqu£ stare. — praetexta:
the toga praetexta^ a white robe with a purple border worn by those
engaged in sacrificing as well as by the higher magistrates.
2. Auctus: elated. Cf. 1. 2. 1, novis ex rebus aucti. — addicenti-
bus: being favorable; a?;es as subject is generally used with the verb
in this sense. — sapientia: by his forethought.
3. perinde haberi: are as readily handled. — pila et gladios: these
weapons, being short, could be readily and effectively used in the
forests where trees and thickets rendered the huge javelins {enormis
hastas) almost useless. The pilum was about^ix feet long and the
gladius two. — tegmina: defensive armor of whatever sort, such as
the lorica, galea^ scutum, etc.
ANNALS, BOOK II. 203
4. Denserent: occurs only here in Tacitus, dira^ XeyS/Mvov, Cf.
Verg., Aen. 11. 650, hasHlia denset. — non loricam Germano:
Tacitus tells us elsewhere (Germ. 6. 3) that the Germans used
defensive armor only to a limited extent. Hence the aim of the
Roman soldiers was directed with their short swords at the face.
Even in fully armed Roman soldiers the face was the least protected
part and thus Merivale (chapter 17, p. 297) explains the command of
Caesar at Pharsalus {milesj faciem feri) , — nerve: leather. Cf. Sil.
Ital. 4. 293, suhtextaque tegmina nervis, — colore : Tacitus informs
us (Germ. 6. 2) that the Germans decorated their shields with the
choicest colors. Orelli sees in this custom the origin of the medieval
figures on the shields and coats of arms. — utcumque: in one way
or another; this adverbial sense is not ante- Augustan, but is frequent
in Livy. Cf. Livy 31. 15. 10, gavdentes utcumque composita cum
Philippo pace. — brevia tela: perhaps the frameae described in
Germ. 6. 1, hastas vel ipsorum vocabulo frameaSj which had a short
steel point so sharp and well-adjusted as to render it available both
for short and long range fighting.
5. lam: againj now (in transition). — ut ... sic: while . . .
yet. Cf. Germ. 4. 1. — adversis inter secunda: Tacitus is fond of
such a poetic contrgist of cases and prepositional phrases, which he
used as a rhetorical device (Introd. §§ 28 and 41). Here he uses
an ablative absolute, but more generally the dative case. See
Draeger, Syntax und Stil §§ 105 and 213.
6. taedio vianim ac maris: a reminiscence of Horace (see Epist.
1. 2. 6, odio maris atque viarum. Ode 2. 6. 7, lasso maris et viarum). — •
ultra: further. This was the sole remaining hostile tribe in northern
Germany. — patris patniique: Drusus had penetrated to the Elbe
in the year B.C. 9, and Tiberius in a.d. 5. — isdem in terris . . .
sisterent: the region referred to was that on the farther side of the
Weser. The verb is so used in Hist. 2. 9. 2, ut eum in Syria aut
Aegypto sisterent.
15. 2. fugacissimos: some of those in the army had shared in
Varus's defeat and had later mutinied from fear of being exposed
to a similar disaster. Cf. Agric. 34. 1, hi ceterorum Britannorum
fugoxdssimi ideoque tamdiu superstites. — seditionem induerint : en-
gaged in a mutiny; the verb used here in a metaphorical sense implies
that the mutiny was simply a pretext to quit the service. — quonim
204 NOTES.
pars onusta, etc. : some of whom brave the angry gods and expose their
hacks burdened with wounds to their enraged foes; and some, limbs
battered by waves and storms. The former allusion is to those who
had retreated with Caecina the year before (see 1. 63-68), the latter
to those who had shared the hardships of Vitellius^s march (1. 70).
Cf. Hist. 5. 16. 3, superessej guifugam animis, gui vulnera tergoferant,
3. premeret: pursue (in retreat). — miscuerint manus: joined
battle; a poetic expression.
4. Meminissent: cf. 2. 45. 5, Meminissent modo tot proeliorum, —
aliud sibi reliquum: the omission of the interrogative particle,
while not uncommon in direct discourse in Tacitus, is nevertheless
quite unusual in indirect discourse, as here.
lO. 1. Idisiaviso: most probably the nominative case in keep-
ing with Tacitus's usage with substantives in an expression like
nomen est (see 1. 45. 1, Vetera), Idisiaviso is Grimm's emendation,
which reading many editors adopt. He explains the term as sig-
nifjdng ^' Elfenweise," meadow of the elfs or nymphs {—nympharum
pratum). Such nymphs, like the Valkyries, were supposed to con-
trol destiny.
2. Is medius, etc.: the location of the battle seems almost
impossible to determine on account of the vague and obscure
geography of the entire campaign. Knoke would place it near
Eisbergen, which name he believes to be derived from Idisiaviso.
Most critics argue for the locality of Minden somewhat above the
bend of the Weser, where for a considerable distance the course of
the river runs parallel to the Wesergebirge. The Germans are sup-
posed^to have occupied the hills above Eisbergen, facing west, and
the Romans the plain between the Weser and the hills, facing east.
— prominentia, etc.: the mountain spurs advance; montium is a
partitive genitive, a construction so characteristic of Tacitus (Introd.
§ 20 (c)). Cf. 1. 53. 7, in prominenti litoris; 1. 65. 1, subiecta
vaUium, The passage is diflficult to interpret and various explana-
tions have been given. Perhaps the most satisfactory is the view
of those who hold that the winding plain, varying in breadth, is
broader where the river recedes from the mountains and narrower
where the spurs of the mountain range advance toward the river.
Another explanation is that the plain winds irregularly north and
south, and as the river retreats to the south, the plain becomes nar-
ANNALS, BOOK II. 205
row, and as the mountain spurs leave off, the plain becomes con-
siderably broader. See Mommsen, Roman Provinces I, 59.
3. Pone tergum, etc.: in the rear (i.e., of the Germans) rose a
forest. From the description editors infer that it was a pine forest.
4. iuga : the Cherusci occupied the heights, perhaps on the extreme
German right, where they could flank the Romans as they advanced.
However, Nipperdey's interpretation places the Cherusci on the
heights to the east, forming the German center (cf. 2. 17. 1, medii
inter hos Chencsci), — prbeliantibus Romanis: perhaps better to
take as ablative absolute than as dative, inasmuch as Tacitus, as
Nipperdey observes, uses the accusative with incurrere (see 1. 51. 6;
2. 17. 1).
5. praetoriis cohortibus: these two praetorian cohorts are thought
by some to have been sent as a special body-guard to Germanicus
at the time of the mutiny or soon after, just as two such cohorts
were sent with Drusus to Illyricum (1. 24. 1). They are mentioned
again in chapter 20. 6. — ut ordo, etc. : the troops were prepared to
change at once from the march {ordo agminis) to the formation for
battle {in aciem). — adsisteret: a pregnant verb meaning here to
halt and deploy into line of battle; a form of brachylogy (Introd. § 40).
IT. 1. Visis . . . catervis: the Cherusci must have been
massed imder cover of the woods on the heights they occupied, and
their position revealed sooner than was intended. — quae , . . pro-
ruperant: who had impatiently rushed forward. On the use of per
with the accusative to express manner, a Tacitean usage, see Introd.
§ 36 (d). — validissimos equitum, etc.: the strongest division of the
cavalry was to make a right flank attack upon the Cherusci as they
came down from the wooded heights, while Stertinius, having mean-
while marched round the mountain side, was to deliver himself with
the remaining cavalry upon the German rear. — ipse in tempore
adfuturus: himself intending to attack them at the appropriate
moment; purpose expressed by future participle. See Introd.
§ 35 (c).
2. octo aquilae : the number corresponds to the number of legions
in the army and the bird to the standard of the legion, — a silver
eagle. — imperatorem advertere : arrested the attention of the com-
mander, Cf . 1. 41. 1, gemitusque ac planctus etiam militum aures orague
advertere, — propria legionum numina; by a rhetorical trick applied
206 NOTES.
to the eagles, which in the eyes of the Romans possessed a certain
sacredness.
3. eques: as the following words show {postremos ac later a) ^ both
divisions of the cavalry (validissimi equitum and those under Ster-
tinius) are meant.
4. duo hostium agmina: Stertinius is supposed to have driven the
Germans from the rear forward and the vanguard of the infantry to
have driven back their front into the woods and, as a result of the
flank attack, the Cherusci (between these two confused divisions)
were about to be driven from the hills and exposed to attack on both
sides in a confused mass.
5. manu voce vulnere: note the asyndeta and climactic order in
these ablatives which modify siistentahat. See Introd. § 37.
6. ilia: sc. parte. Cf. Hist. 3. 8. 3, ne pervium ilia foret, — rup-
turus: intending to break through there; future participle expressing
purpose like adjuturus above. Tacitus as well as Livy is fond of
this construction. — Raetorum Vindelicorumque, etc. : such auxiliary
forces usually served in the provinces in which they were raised, but
were sometimes transferred to other provinces for special reasons.
See 1. 44. 6.
7. Chaucis: as subjects of Rome, they furnished their quota of
auxiliaries. See 1. 38. 1.
8. Inguiomero: the uncle of Arminius; he persuaded the Germans
to attack the Roman camp (1. 60. 1). — moles ruentium: the mass
of those dashing upon them. — operuere : example of zeugma with
tela and vis fluminis. Cf. 2. 29. 2, manu^ ac supplices voces ad
Tiberium tendens. See Introd. § 40. 2.
9. nisi: mounting j climbing; a poetical sense. Cf. Verg., Aen. 2.
443, nituntur gradibu^. — alios prorutae arbores adflixere: others
were dashed to the ground when the trees were cut down; literally, the
trees J when felled, dashed others, etc.
18. 1. Quinta ab hora: i.e., from six in the morning, hence
eleven o'clock.
2. Tiberium imperatorem: it was a time-honored custom to salute
the victorious general as " imperator.^' Such distinction, like the
honor of the triumph, was bestowed only on-those who fought suo im-
perio and suis auspidis, and since the legaii were simply agents of the
emperor, all such honors were reserved for the princeps himself. —
ANNALS, BOOK II. 207
tropaeonim: a Greek custom adopted by the Romans about B.C. 121,
according to which, in commemoration of the victory, pieces of arms
were affixed to the trunk of a tree, in some elevated place, after the
manner of a trophy. The Romans, however, preferred triumphal
arches or other memorials in Rome, or in provincial towns, to such
trophies. Cf. 2. 22^ 1; Verg., Aen. 11. 511.
lO. 1. ea species: that sight, or spectacle, Cf. 3. 60. 6, magnaque
eius diet species fuit.
2. plebes . . . senes: note the asyndeton which is characteristic
of Tacitus in vivid narratives and in summaries. Cf. 1. 2. 1, senatus
magistratuum leguniy etc. See Introd. § 37; Draeger, Syntax und Stil
§§ 133-138.
3. deligunt locum, etc. : this description is so obscure and indefi-
nite as to make it quite impossible to locate the place with any
assurance of accuracy. Editors vary considerably. It would
appear from the fact that the Romans had in front of them the agger
separating the territories of the Cherusci and Angrivarii which faced
north, that the Roman army was marching to the north. But we
do not know what river was referred to, though it is most generally
supposed that it was the Weser. The Romans at least had the river
and mountains in their rear. Knoke thinks the locaHty was in the
vicinity of Leese, about twenty miles north of Minden, and the
remains of an agger found there tend to confirm this view. More-
over, the topography of that region seems to suit the description.
He holds that the German line extended from the agger at Leese
southeast to the Rehburg hills with the center about Diisselburg,
and that the Romans approached from the plains to the south of
Loccum. — Angrivarii: they dwelt on both banks of the Weser in
Hanover, their name being preserved in Engem, which term was
applied to this part of Saxony in the Middle Ages. — extulerant:
had elevated. Cf. 1. 35. 5, elatum,
4. Hie : in reference to the agger, which marked the boundary. —
propinquislucis: among the nearby groves ; ablative of place construed
as means. The exact location of these groves is of course imknown,
but perhaps they were on the southwest slope of the Rehburg hills.
20. 1. prompta: visible, manifest; in reference to the move-
ments of the infantry to be seen on the agger, in contrast with the
hidden {occulta) movements of the cavalry concealed in the woods.
208 NOTES.
— in pemiciem ipsis : to their own destruction; ipsis is a dative of
reference.
2. Seio Tuberoni: brother of Sejanus; he is supposed by some'
(Nipperdey) to have taken the place of Apronius (1. 56. 2), who was
in Rome (cf. 2. 32. 4). — aggerem eniteretur: note the accusative
without in after eniti. Cf. Hist. 1. 23. 2, et immensa viarum spatia
aegre siih armis eniterentur; Colum 2. 2. 27, ut spe cessandi totum
spatiumhosagiliusenitatur, — arduum: bc. erat — sibi: bc. sumpsit,
or a similar word to be supplied by zeugma from permisit,
3. succederent: had been scaling, Cf. 2. 81. 2, succedere. —
supeme : attributive use of adverb, like comminus below — a
Graecism adopted from Livy. Cf. 4. 55. 8, circum. See Draeger,
Syntax und StU § 23.
4. funditores libritoresque : the funditores were slingers who used
as their missiles small rocks and leaden bullets (glandes), while the
libritores used leather thongs (lora), hurling large rocks and stones.
5. tormentis: the engines of war, including catapulta and halista
(see 1. 56. 5, note).
6. Primus Caesar: Germanicus himself led the assault when once
the works had been taken. — conlato gradu : foot to foot; it was a hand
to hand fight and every inch of ground was contested. Cf. Hist.
2. 42. 4, in a^gere viae collato gradu, etc.
7. claudebant: there was no place for retreat, either for the Ger-
mans or the Romans, and no hope except in valor and no safety
except in victory. It was a desperate struggle and no quarter was
shown and no captives taken.
31. 1. colligeret: recover. This metaphorical use of colligere
is recorded nowhere else. — stabile : stationary, unable to move
about on account of the trees and thickets. — scutum : the Roman
scutum was rectangular and curved so as to fit closely to the body
(adpressum), unlike the broad flat German shield which did not fit
snugly around the body. — insidens capulo manus: their hands
firmly grasping the hilts (of the swords). — era foderet: cf. 2. 14. 4,
ora mu^ronibu^ quaererent. The Romans with their short swords
must have wrought deadly havoc upon the unprotected faces of
the Germans. — imprompto : not quick, or active; a rare compound.
Cf. Livy 7. 4. 5, quia infacundior sit et lingua impromptus; Auson.,
Idyll, 2. 9, serm>one impromptus Latio, — sive : or perhaps. Tacitus
ANNALS, BOOK II. 209
occasionally omits the first sive as here. Cf. 13. 15. 6; Hist. 1.
18. 2. — recens: adverb. This adverbial use is not recorded for
Caesar or Cicero. But it is found in Sallust and Livy (38. 17. 15),
though, as Wolfilin notes, only with participles or with adjectives
used participially.
2. tota volitantem acie : as he flew hither and yon throughout the
whole battle. Cf. Livy 4. 19. 2, volitantem tota acie cognoscet.
3. insisterent: jussive subjunctive representing an original com-
mand.
4. sere: substantive serum^ late in the day, a usage found first in
Livy. Cf. Livy 7. 8. 4, serum erat diei; ih. 26. 3. 1; Hist. 3. 82, ad
serum usque diem. — ambigue : with doubtful success, which is a
euphemism for defeat.
22 • 1. congeriem armorum : congeries is dira^ XeyS/jt^vov^ occurring
only here in Tacitus. This trophy must have been like that de-
scribed in chapter 18. 2.
3. Angrivarios: see 8. 4. Furneaux thinks that the same kindred
tribe or a western portion of this tribe is here meant as being reduced
to full submission. — ni properavissent : there is an ellipsis in this
construction as though et bellum iis illatum esset had been added.
Properavissent represents a future perfect indicative in direct
discourse.
!S3* 1. aestate iam adulta: now in midsummer; each season,
according to Servius (ad Verg., Aen. 1. 43), was divided into one
month periods, designated respectively, novus, aduUus, praeceps, so
that the time here indicated must have been about the middle of
July. Cf. 11. 31. 4, adulto autumno. — per Amisiam: this might
indicate, as Allen argues, that he had left the fleet in the river (see
8. 2). — invexit: followed by the dative as in Suetonius, Aug. 41,
invecta urbi . . . gaza; and Curt. 9. 2. 27, quxie illud mare litoribus
invehit.
2. mille naviumf see 2. 6. 2. — remis . . . impelli: resounded
with the oars or was set in motion by the sails (propelling the ships). —
atro . . . globe: from a black mass; ablative of soiu"ce without
preposition after effusa, a construction also occurring in Sallust
(lug. 69. 2, effusum oppido) and frequently in Livy. — incerti
fluctus: the waves were uncertain in their course and unlike the
regular swell. — regimen: the guiding or steering; before Livy the
210 NOTES.
term is confined to the poets; of frequent occurrence in Tacitus. —
prudentitim: the skilled or experienced, i.e., sailors who had been
trained to the service.
3. in austrum cessit: cf. 1. 1. 3, cessere. This southwest wind
proved very destructive to the fleet. — ttunidis : high, mountainous,
in reference to the moimtainous region of central and southern
Germany. See Agric. 10. 6, monies causa ac materies tempestatum.
See Grit. App. — insulas: the low-lying islands near the mouth of
the Weser, or Ems.
4. mutabat aestus: the tide changed, used intransitively. Gf.
12. 29. 1, in superhiam mutans. When the ebb tide began it car-
ried the ships with the wind, thus causing the work of destruction. —
manantes: leaking; the ships were strained by the force of the
storm, so that they were leaking badly and, in addition, they took
water from the waves which broke over them (flu£tu superurgente) .
— superurgente: this is nowhere else recorded (dira^ Xeydfievop).
See Introd. § 38 (b).
24. 1. truculentia: an archaic word which Tacitus resuscitated
from Plautus, True. 3. 2. 6, iruculentus. On this effort on Tacitus's
part, see Introd. § 42; Wolfflin, Philologus XXV, 106 seg. — vasto
et profundo: supply mari from the following mare. — novissimum:
the extreme limit of the world, — sine terris : without hounds, un-
bounded by lands,
2. insulas longius sitas: not the same islands as those mentioned
above (chapter 23. 3), but possibly those off the coast of Schleswig or
some remote island in the North Sea, the identity of which cannot
be established. — toleraverant: had sustained; not found in this
sense in Gicero. Gf. Gaesar, B.G. 3. 58, his rationibus equitatum
tolerare,
3. scopulos: far from rocky, this^is reputed to be a sandy shore. —
oppeteret: sc. mortem, Gf. Verg., Aen. 1. 96, contigit oppetere,
4. relabente aestu et secundante vento: when the swell subsided
and the wind became favorable; and set in toward the shore. —
claudae: disabled, Gf. Lucr. 4. 436, at maris ignaris importu clauda
videntur navigia, etc.; Livy 37. 24. 6. — intentis vestibus: with
clothes spread out; i.e., for sails.
5. Angrivarii: see 2. 22. 3, note. — redeniptos ab interioribus :
those who, surviving shipwreck, had been captured and made slaves
ANNALS, BOOK II. 211
of by the inland tribes. Such unfortunates the Angrivarii redeemed
and restored.
6. monstra maris: Pedo Albinovanus who was perhaps an eye-
witness thus wrote of this shipwreck: ilium pigris immania monstra
sub undis. Qui ferat Oceanumj qui saevas undique pristis aequoreos-
que canes, ratihu^ consurgere prensis, Sen., Suasor. 1. 15. — ambiguas
, . . formas: i.e., the sea-monsters were part man and part beast,
of indeterminate nature. Note the genitive of the alternatives after
ambiguas, Cf. 2. 40. 2, amhiguus pudoris ac metus.
25. 2. ire: a poetical construction (found also in Sallust) for
the final clause of normal prose (see Introd. § 32). — in Chattos:
Germanicus no doubt intended this expedition as a demonstration
to hold the Chatti in check and to prevent their assisting their
neighbors. — aquilam : of the three eagles lost at Varus's defeat,
one had been recovered the year before (cf. 1. 60. 4) and the third
is said to have been recovered from the Chatti in the time of Clau-
dius (Dio 60. 8. 7).
4. excindit: exizVpa^es, a rather strong term which smacks of rhe-
torical exaggeration. Cf. 12. 39. 4; Hist. 5. 16. 2.
!SO« 1. animi: a genitive of respect, — with adjectives a com-
mon construction in Tacitus, especially with animi, Cf. Livy 1.
58. 9, consolantur aegram animi. See Introd. § 21 (d).
2. patrari: brought to an end; this archaic verb is not found in
Caesar and seldom in Cicero. Cf. Sallust, lug. 75. 2, tamen spe
patrandi belli,
3. decretum triumphum: see 1. 55. 1. — satis iam . . . casuum:
Mommsen (Roman Provinces I, 61 seq,) explains the purpose
of the Roman people in giving up the frontier of the Elbe
under Tiberius as due to the threatening conditions obtaining in
Gaul and Pannonia and to the impossible duty of maintaining so
distant a frontier with the army and resources at his command. —
noviens: viz., b.c. 9, b.c. 8, a.d. 4, 5, 9, 10 and 11 — in all seven cam-
paigns. Besides these two others may be mentioned, viz., the imim-
portant embassy of b.c. 7, and the campaign against the Suebi,
A.D. 6, which was frustrated by the revolt of Pannonia. — Sugam-
bros: this tribe, after being partly destroyed, was transported from
their home south of the Lippe across the Rhine and was assigned
lands (as " laeti ") for which they subsequently rendered military
212 NOTES.
service. See 1. 31. 3, note. — Suebos: see 1. 44. 6. — Marobo-
duum: this projected campaign occurred in the year a.d. 6 and was
frustrated by the revolt of Pannonia, Tiberius agreeing to terms
with Maroboduus (see 44. 3 and 46. 2). — Romanae ultioni con-
sultum asset: the Roman desire for revenge had been satisfied; vthey
felt that their honor was vindicated. — intemis discordiis: such as
the struggle between the Cherusci and Suebi the following year, the
massacre of the Chatti by the Hermunduri, a.d. 58, etc.
4. modestiam: modesty j deference; note that Tiberius does not
peremptorily recall him, but persuades him to retire from the com-
mand, offering as an inducement a consulship in another quarter. —
praesens: i.e., at Rome. He was absent from the city when he
became consul (see 53. 1).
5. deportare lauream: to win the laurd wreath, which was worn
in a triumph and afterwards consecrated to the Capitoline Jupiter.
Cf. Suet., Domit. 6, De Sarmatis lauream modo Capitolino lovi
rettulit.
6. parto iam decori: from an honor already achieved; dative after
abstrahi. Cf. 2. 5. 1, siietis legionihus abstraheret,
2T. 1. Sub idem tempus: the alleged offenses are thought to
have begun really earlier, about the time of Tiberius^s" accession,
according to Suetonius (Tib. 25). — Libo Drusus: in the calendar
of Amiternum (cf. Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum IX. 4197) he is
called Marcus. But Suetonius (Tib. 25) and Dio Cassius (57. 15) call
him L. Scribonius Libo, perhaps by confusion with his brother, who
was consul this year (see 1. 1 and 29. 2). It is worth while to
observe that the charges here specified (and Tacitus alone gives the
detailed charges) turn on astrology and magic simply. — defertur:
Tacitus is fond of using the infinitive (moliri) with this and other
verbs of accusing. Cf. 3. 22. 1; 6. 19. 1; 13. 23. 1, etc. On the
practice of delation which was so grossly abused till Domitian's
death, see 1. 72. 3, note. It was during the reign of Tiberius that
these abuses began to develop, and this special case is the first, or
among the first, in which persons are found to inform the emperor
(by private communication) upon friends whom they have entrapped,
an abuse which grew to be a menace to_the public weal. See
Introd., art. Tiberius.
2. Firmius Catus: he forged charges of treason against his own
ANNALS, BOOK II. 213
sister for which he was banished; on his punishment see 4. 31. 7. —
facilem inanibus: easily susceptible to idle schemes; inanibus is here
a dative neuter. — Chaldaeorum : astrologers; sometimes called
also maihematici (32. 5 and Hist. 1. 22. 1). The Chaldeans were
noted for their knowledge of the stars and claimed to be able even
to foretell a man's destiny from the relative position of the stars at
his birth. Their art was widespread and popular at Rome about
this period and they numbered even the rulers among their patrons.
— magonim sacra: the. rites of the magicians. The magicians who
practiced the art of divination by means of drugs, spells and incan-
tations were originally the priests of the Medes and followers of the
ancient religion of Zoroaster. But their practices degenerated
ultimately into fortune-telling and sham magic rites, — practices
which proved quite popular in the latter days of the republic and
early days of the empire. — somniorum etiam interpretes: the
ability to interpret dreams was included among the arts of the magiy
and the professors of this art swarmed in Rome during the republi-
can times. See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III. 100;
Friedlander, Roman Life and Manners III, 135. — consobrinos Cae-
sares: these were Gains and Lucius, grandsons of Augustus. The
relationship has been carefully traced out by Nipperdey. M.
Scribonius Li bo Drusus was a grandson of L. Scribonius Libo, consul
B.C. 34, whose sister Scribonia was the consort of Augustus and the
great-aunt to Libo Drusus. The sons of Agrippina and Germanicus
(Nero and Drusus Caesar) as great-great-grandchildren of Scribonia
through Julia were the distant cousins of Libo Drusus. His mother
was a daughter of Sextus Pompey and granddaughter of Pompey
the Great. The origin of his surname Drusus is uncertain, his
pedigree being confused by adoption and re-adoption. — plenam
imaginibus: the reference is to the ius imaginum, which meant the
right of having waxen images of one's distinguished ancestors — a
privilege accorded the nobility only, and therefore a characteristic
of that class. These images or masks were kept in the atrium and
were exhibited in funeral processions. — socius . . . necessitatum :
i.e., it was a temptation to him to luxury and debt by making it easy
for him to borrow money with which to indulge his proclivities. Cf.
1. 11. 6, necessitates, where the word is used in a somewhat different
sense — that of pecuniary obligations j of whatever sort.
214 NOTES.
28. 1. eadem the alleged offenses. — noscetent = agnoscerent,
would acknowledge, subjunctive of potentiality. — Flaccum Ve-
scularium: probably one of Tiberius's advisers. See Suet. (Tib. 55).
On his death see 6. 10. 2. — cui . . . erat: who was on more intimate
terms with Tiberius. Allen sees in this requirement of an inter-
mediary the beginnings of a court in the modem sense.
2. congressus : a conference with Catus. — commeare : pass to
and fro; messages (sermones) could be interchanged through Flaccus
as an intermediary. Cf. 4. 41. 3, cum per milites commearent,
3. interim: Suetonius, like Tacitus, intimating that Libo was
guilty, says (Tib. 25) that he waited two years before bringing the
matter to an issue, and describes the precautions taken by Tiberius
against assassination. — convictibus adhibet: entertained him at a
banquet; a highly-prized honor, as evidenced by Vespasian's thank-
ing Gains in the senate for an invitation (Suet., Vesp. 2). See
Friedlander, Roman Life and Manners I, 74, 94. — utinfernas . . .
eliceret: to raise ghosts; a variety of magic recognized and practiced
in antiquity among races so far removed as the Greeks (mentioned in
the Odyssey) and the Hebrews (story of the witch of Endor). Cf.
Verg., Eel. 8. 98; Aen. 4. 490; TibuUus, 1. 2. 45; Hor., Sat. 1. 8. 29,
etc. — Fulcinium Trionem: this noted informer was consul a.d. 31;
accused Piso (3. 10. 1 and 13. 2) and was himself later accused and
forced to take his own Ufe (6. 4. 3; 6.38. 2). — indicium detulit; the
initial step in the procedure of delation, the witness giving his testi-
mony to the professional delator, who in turn would report the case
to the magistrates.
4. corripit: indicts ; a technical sense in this connection,
though the word is also employed in the sense of physical arrest. —
adit consules: cf. 1. 72. 4, note; also 73. 3, note. — cognitionem:
especially signifies a trial by the senate in contradistinction to a
court trial {indicium).
29 • 1. veste mutata: having put on mourning; a practice re-
sorted to by the accused in order to excite sympathy. — vocem
. . . poscere : he sought the aid of their advice against the impending
perils.
2. aegritudine: Dio (57. 15. 4) states that, afflicted with a deadly
malady, he was brought to trial in his illness, on-purpose. — lectica
delatus : only the emperor thus came to the senate and he only in case
ANNALS, BOOK II. 215
of illness (Suet., Tib. 30). — fratri: supposed to be the consul of
that year, Lucius Libo (1. 1), but not so mentioned here since, his
term having expired on the first of July, he was succeeded by the
consul suffectus. In the reign of Augustus the custom was es-
tablished (it had been introduced by the triumvirs in b.c. 39) of
electing the consuls for six months and not for the entire year
(1. 55. 1, note), and after Tiberius the tenure of the office was still
further reduced, so that there were three or four pairs of consuls
frequently in the same year. See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht
II. 82. — manus ac voces . • . tendens: tendens is thus apphcable
to voces only by zeugma, of which this is a striking example. See
Introd. § 40. 2. Cf. Verg., Aen. 2. 688, et caelo palmas cum voce
tetendit. — libellos: accusations, the documents containing the charge.
Cf . luv. 6. 244, componunt ipsae per se formantque libellos, — ita
moderans ne: exhibiting sux^h self-control as not to appear. After
modero the dative is usually found, hence some editors supply here sibi.
30. 1. Fonteius Agrippa: mentioned elsewhere (chapter 86. 1)
as offering his daughter as a vestal. — C. Vibius: probably the elder
C. Vibius Serenus, proconsul of Spain, who was banished for violence
and ferocity in his administration (4. 13. 2) and accused by his own
son (4. 28. 1). — certabant: in case several persons desired to con-
duct the prosecution, the magistrate decided by divinatio which one
should be selected for the purpose; as in the case of Cicero and
Caecilius, in the impeachment of Verres. — ius perorandi: the privi-
lege of pleading; the formal speech was delivered at the close of the
prosecution after the evidence had all been submitted. — singillatim:'
one by one, singly; this practice of taking up the counts in the
indictment, item by item, permitted them to be argued separately
as Cicero did in the case of Verres, thus expediting the trial. Nero
followed this practice in trials before himself. — Ubellos: documents
belonging to Libo. — consultaverit: sc. Chaldaeos, in the sense the
fortune-tellers, — viam Appiam: a distance of 360 miles along the
famous highway, the queen of Roman roads. Such a charge as is
here implied was, of course, perfectly absurd. But it involves the
implication that only as emperor could he hope to possess such vast
wealth.
2. Uno tamen libello: this is the first serious charge, those pre-
viously mentioned being manifestly absurd. Libello is a dative
216 NOTES.
after adesse to be supplied from inerant above. — atroces vel oc-
ctiltas notas: deadly or mysterious characters; i.e., the mysterious
symbols were deadly; or if they could not be understood, at least
they aroused suspicion.
3. adgnoscentes: slaves, as Nipperdey notes, were compelled to
testify under torture even when they were willing to state volun-
tarily, in order to render the evidence vahd in law. — quaestio in
caput domini: on the rule of the ancient Romans, see Cicero, Pro
Mil. 22. 59; Pro Deiot. 1. 3. It does not appear why Tiberius had
recourse to this subterfuge. — novi iuris: according to Dio (55. 5. 4),
Augustus had recourse to this subtle device as eariy as b.c. 8.
Tiberius went even farther in such trials (Dio 57. 19. 2). — repertor:
found chiefly in the poets; but from Sallust on, it occurs also in
prose. Cf. 4. 11. 3, Sed quia Seianv^ fadnorum omnium repertor
hahehatur. — actori publico: public steward, treasury agent; he was
generally a slave, or a freedman. Of course, the slaves, after
passing out of the possession of their former master, might be forced
to testify against him without violation of any decree of the senate
{salvo senaius consulto),
4. posterum diem: such delay (technically called comperendi-
natio) was designed to give the accused opportunity to go into
voluntary exile, or to commit suicide. Seneca (Epist. 70. 10) states
that while he hesitated, his aunt Scribonia advised him to commit
suicide. — P. Quirinio : P. Sulpicius Quirinius, a brave soldier, was
consul imder Augustus and decreed a triumph for his successes in
•Cilicia. See 3. 22 and 3. 48.
31* 1. ut senatum rogaret: the senate alone had jurisdiction in
the premises. — cum . . . vocare : Tacitus is fond of the historical
infinitive, frequently employing it in a temporal sentence to describe
the time when the state of things began, provided it has been already
specified by a finite verb, as here (Introd. § 32 (c)). Cf. 2. 40. 1,
cum Tiberium anceps cura distrahere; 4. 50. 6, cum Sahinus cir-
cumire. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 172. — epulis excruciatus:
harassed hy his fears during the very dinner; i.e., he feared the soldiers
had come to dispatch his life. — percussorem: murderer; here,
probably, not a professional murderer, but tme of his own slaves
who should inflict the deadly blow. — inserere : sc. dextris.
2. evertentibus : in their confusion and fright, the slaves upset
ANNALS, BOOK II. 217
the lamp upon the table and Libo took advantage of the ensuing
darkness to strike the fatal blow with his own hand. — feralibus
iam sibi tenebris : in the darkness, now to him that of death;
because he never saw daylight again.
3. abstitit: the soldiers retired since Libo was now dead, whom
they had been commissioned either to guard or to execute.
4. adseveratione eadem peracta: the charge was carried through
with the same seriousness. — petitunim : sc. fuisse. Tacitus fre-
quently omits the infinitive fuisse and fore when the tense is clearly
indicated by the context. See Introd. § 29. 3. — nocenti: though
guilty; dative of personal interest.
32. 1. Bona . . . dividuntur: the practice at this time was to
give at least one fourth of the estate of him who anticipated con-
viction by suicide to his accusers. But in the present case, for
some unknown reason, the entire estate went to the accusers. —
praeturae extra ordinem: Tiberius had given assurance (1. 14. 6)
that he would not make more than twelve praetors, which was the
legitimate number. But, according to Dio (58.20. 5), he sometimes
exceeded this number by three or four. There was only one va-
cancy, if the praetorship of Libo was of this year, and the accusers
were four in number, at least three being of senatorial rank. It
follows, therefore, that these two or three praetors extra ordinem
must have been added in advance of those for next year.
2. Cotta Messalinus: the son of Messala, the statesman and
orator, who was adopted by Aurelius Cotta. Cf. 4. 20. 6; 5. 3. 4;
6. 5. 1, etc. — ne imago: a similar penalty was inflicted upon the
families of Brutus and Cassius (see 3. 76. 5). — Cn. Lentulus: served
with Drusus, of whom he was a warm supporter, in Pannonia (L 27.
1), accused of the charge of sedition, but acquitted (4. 29. 1). On
his death see 4. 44. 1. — cognomentum: among the most notable
instances of a family rejecting by agreement a particular cognomen
was that of the Manlii, who rejected the name Marcus on account of
the treason of Marcus Manlius (Livy 6. 20). The cognomen in
the present case was prohibited probably because of its association
with the imperial family, the father of Germanicus and his son and
the son of Tiberius all bearing this cognomen.
3. Pomponii Flacci: now consul elect (2. 41. 2), later governor of
Moesia (2. 66. 3); died legatus of Syria (6. 27. 3).
218 NOTES.
4. Dona: see Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum VI. 1, 91-94 for
fragments of inscriptions found in the ruins of the Temple of Con-
cord above the arch of Septimius Severus. See also Jordan, Topo-
graphic der Stadt Rom I. 2. 333. — L. Piso: it is uncertain whether
the lost name is here correctly restored. If this is the correct read-
ing, it is a matter of doubt what L. Piso is meant. Probably he
was the brother of Cn. Piso. See 2. 34. 1; 3. 11. 1. — Gallus Asi-
nius: see 1. 8. 4. — Papius Mutilus: M. Papius Mutilus was consul
suffectus A.D. 9, and joint author with his colleague of the Lex
Papia Poppaea. — L. Apronius: see 1. 56. 1. — auctoritates:
opinions, suggestions. — vetus . • . malum: i.e., sycophancy,
adulation.
5. de mathematicis : i.e., the astrologers. Such resolutions had
been passed before. — saxo : sc. Tarpeio. Such was the penalty for
false witness, sorcery and incest. — portam Esquilinam : within the
present Porta Maggiore, where such executions regularly took place.
See Suet., Claud. 25. — cum classicimi, etc.: it was a time honored
custom to summon a citizen to trial on a capital charge by sounding
the trumpet in various public places and before the house of the
accused on the morning of the trial. — more prisco advertere : the
punishment inflicted, according to the ancient custom, upon a public
enemy was to put him naked in the pillory and beat him to death.
Frequently he was flogged for a while and then beheaded. Such
punishment was meted out to Nero, of whose death Suetonius says:
cum comperisset nudi hominis cervicem inseri furcae corpus virgis ad
necem caedi (Nero 49). — advertere: for a parallel case of advertere
with in and the accusative in the sense of punishing see 5. 9. 1,
Plax^itum posthoc ut in reliquos Seiani liheros adverteretur,
33. 1. Haterio: see 1. 13. 4. — praetura f imcto : i.e., one who
had filled the office of praetor, in contradistinction to one who was
merely of praetorian rank {praetorius) , since many by special favor
were granted this honor {ornamenta) who had never held the office.
Cf. 2. 67. 4, praetura functus; 3. 31. 4. — auro solida: borrowed
from Vergil, Aen. 2. 765. — foedaret: in early times, only woolen
garments were used by the Romans, silk being regarded effeminate
and indecent.
2. Excessit: went farther. Cf. 2. 24. t; excessit. — familiae:
domestics, family servants. C. Caecilius Claudius is reported to have
ANNALS, BOOK II. 219
left at his death, B.C. 8, the exceptional number of 4,116 slaves
according to Pliny (N. H. 33. 135). — erat quippe, etc.: regarded
by Nipperdey as an interpolation, inasmuch as these words describe
a practice of introducing matter not germane to the question under
consideration, whereas Fronto's proposition was entirely relevant
to the subject. However, it is to be supposed that a senator, when
called upon by the consul to give his vote {dicer e sententiam) upon
the pending proposition, might add to it whatever he saw fit. A
familiar case in point is Cato the Censor, who closed so many of his
speeches with the words censeo Karthaginem esse delendam, — e re
publica: }or the 'public weaL Cf. 3. 53. 1, dicere quid e repuJblica
censeam. — frequens : usual,
3. apud Fabricios: note the plural for the singular. Fabricius,
* the Roman Aristides," was noted no less for his simplicity of Hfe
than for his integrity and strength of character. He was a hero in
the war against Pyrrhus (281-275 b.c). In his time a citizen might
not possess more of silver plate than one dish and a salt-cellar; and
as censor he expelled from the senate PubUus Cornelius Rupinus
because he possessed ten pounds of plate (Livy, Peri. 14). — apud
Scipiones: the Scipios flourished in the second century b.c. From
Fabricius's time to theirs Rome had witnessed a marked increase
in wealth and luxury. — rem publicam: condition of society. —
referri: are considered in reference to, — qua tenui: ablative abso-
lute expressing time in contrast with postqvxim . . . venerit (Introd.
§ 41). — angustas: sc. esse. — eo magnificentiae: to that degree oj
grandeur, — gliscere : grow in resources, etc.
5. Distinctos: sc. a censu plehis. — senatus at equitum census:
according to Mommsen {Romisches Staatsrecht III, 876 and 499),
the senatorial census was rated at one million sesterces (about
$50,000), the equestrian census at four hundred thousand sesterces
(about $20,000). — locis: places in the theater. The senators
occupied the orchestra and the knights, by the Roscian law, the
first fourteen rows of the cavea. — ordinibus, dignationibus : in ranky
in honors; the first refers to the class (senatorial and equestrian),
the second to their qualifications for office as indicated by wealth,
birth, etc. — dignationibus is fiTra^ XeySfievop in the plural. — ut . . .
ita lis: (sc. antistare); as they are superior in place, rank, honor Sy
so like}mse they are superior in those things which are devised for,
220 NOTES.
etc. — nisi forte . . . carendum esse: Draeger (Syntax und SHI
§ 147) observes that this Greek construction with the accusative arid
infinitive in oratio ohliqica, though not without parallel in modal
and causal clauses, is found only in Tacitus in hypothetical
clauses.
6. AdieceTaX =^addideraL Cf. 4. 21. 3, adiedtque in domo eius
venerium esse. — non id tempus censurae : under the republic the
censor was the corrector morum; but in imperial times the emperor
took over this function. So then Tiberius, by an extension of the
tribunician power, probably originated such measures of reform as
the times demanded, in accordance with this present suggestion
(nee . . . defuturum corrigendi §,uctorem),
34. 1. L. Piso: see 4. 21. 4, for an account of his accusation and
death. He was consul in the year b.c. 1. — ambitum fori: intrigues
of the law courts; literally, the going round ahoui the forum. Cf . 1. 2. 2,
ambitu. — abire . • . cedere: that he intended to go away and retire.
— relinquebat: he was preparing to leave.
3. liberi doloris: of frank indignation. — Urgulania: favorite of
Livia and grandmother of Plautius Silvanus (see 4. 21. 1).
4. abscessit: desisted. Cf. Livy 26. 7. 2, ahscedere incepto. —
violari et imminui: thai she was insulted and degraded (by such
procedure).
5. hactenus: so fary qualified by ut .. . diceret. — civile: as a
lawful matter; i.e., for any citizen. — procul . . . militibus: order-
ing his guards to follow at a distance. Cf. 1. 7. 7, miles in forum miles
in curiam comitibatur.
6. tempus atque iter: hendiadys (Introd. § 39. 4). Cf. 3. 74. 6,
gaudio et impetu; 11. 6. 1, famam et poster os. — coercentibus: his
friends advised Piso not to press the suit.
8. virgines Vestales: the vestals were accorded the highest dis-
tinction and their persons were sacred and inviolable, and yet even
they attended the Forum and courts of justice whenever their evi-
dence was required. But Urgulania disdains to appear as a witness
in court. — quotiens . . . dicerent: subjunctive of repeated action.
Cf. 2. 5, quotiens per urhes incederet. See Introd. § 34 (a).
35* 1. Res prolatas: the vacation or postponement of business
on the part of the courts and the senate for fhe-^' villeggiatura." It
is a legitimate inference from this passage that it was Tiberius's
ANNALS, BOOK II. 221
habit to be in attendance frequently at the sessions of the law courts
and the senate. — pretium: sc. operae. Tacitus alone omits operae
with pretium J worth while, Cf. 1. 57. 4, pretium fuit.
2. afuturum, etc.: according to Suetonius (Tib. 38, praeterquam
in propinqua oppida et, cum longissimej Antio tenuSj nvsquam afuit,
idque perraro et pau,cos dies), this expressed intention of Tiberius of
being absent was a mere pretence. — agendas : sc. res. — equites :
i.e., as judices in the courts, not to be confounded with the judicial
capacity of the senate (1. 72. 4, note, and 73. 3, note).
3. speciemlibertatis praeceperat: had anticipated him in a display
of independence. Cf. 1. 55. 1, praecepit, — conventum . . . pro-
vincias: the vast volume of affairs which came to Rome from all parts
of Italy and the influx of provincial business, pertaining to taxes,
public contracts, law-suits, etc.
4. dilatae: a variation from the more common prolatae, which
see above.
30. 1. in quinquennium: for five years in advance. This was the
practice Caesar had followed in the elections. But Tiberius seems
here to propose, not that elections should be held once in five years
simply, but that the magistrates for the next five years should be
named at once and also, annually, those for the fifth year from that
date. — utque legionum legati: this proposal contemplates: (1)
that those who were present in command of legions {legati pro prae-
tor e), since many^of them were not yet of praetorian rank, were to
be appointed at once to the praetorship; and (2) that the rest of
the appointments for the five years were to be made by the emperor.
Note how Tacitus here in his desire for variety purposely avoids
uniformity of expression, comitia hahenda utque . . . destinarentur
(Introd. § 41).
2. penetrare: the use of the infinitive instead of quin with the
subjunctive after negative expressions of doubt like haud duhium
is a mark of late Latin, say, from Livy on. See Introd. § 32 (b);
Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 146. — arcana imperii: secret principles of
imperial government. One of the principles of autocracy was the
withdrawal of military power from the senate and its complete
transfer to the emperor. Cf. 2. 59. 4, Nam Augustus inter alia
dominationis arcana; also 1. 6. 6. — quasi augeretur: in this man-
ner Tiberius^s power would theoretically exceed his life by five years.
222l NOTES.
but practically not so, since such appointments were usually set
aside on the accession of a new prince. — grave moderationi suae :
it was not in keeping with his moderation. Cf . 6. 26. 2, grave famae
stuie, — diff erre : for the next five years.
3. mens, domus, fortuna: sentiment, family connections, resources;
all of which might easily change in the next five years.
4. annua: a year in advance, Fumeaux thinks that the usual
period of designation was probably less. — honorem: i.e., as magis-
trates elect. The consul elect outranked the consulares and was
given precedence over them in the senate in the expression of his
opinion (sententia), and so with the other magistracies. It is im-
plied here that it would develop arrogance and haughtiness in the
magistrates if they enjoyed such distinction for five years.
5. quinquiplicari: otTra^ Xeyd/xevov, on analogy of muUiplicari.
— leges: the laws regulating the age at which the various magistra-
cies could be held, the constitutional provisions touching the tenure
of the offices, the time required to lapse between them, etc. —
Favorabili: in favor, popular; the word is not found prior to the
Augustan writers and first in Velleius Paterculus. Cf. 12. 6. 1,
favorabili oratione.
3T. 1. Censusque: wealth, property; as fisted in the census.
That is, by gratuities Tiberius helped some of the senators to keep
their property up to the required mark. Velleius Paterculus states
that this was a frequent practice with him — senatorum censum
. . . quam lihenter supplevit ut neque luxuriam invitaret neque
honestam paupertatem pateretur dignitate destitui (2. 129. 3). — Marci
Hortali: M. Hortensius Hortalus, a scion of the noble house of
Quintus Hortensius, the celebrated orator and rival of Cicero. —
in paupertatemanifesta: Quintus Hortensius, the great orator, was
noted for his extravagant tastes upon which he lavished his wealth.
His son Hortalus (the father of the present Hortalus) was a dissi-
pated man who fought on Caesar's side in the civil war. After
Caesar's death in B.C. 44, he went over to the side of Brutus and was
captured and put to death after the battle of Phifippi (Harper's
Diet, of Class. Antiq.). Thus the property of the family had been
squandered and lost. — accepisset: subjunctive ^f partial obliquity.
2. inlectus: induced. Note Tacitus's use of the simple infinitive
after this word instead of a final clause or gerundive construction
ANNALS, BOOK II. 223
(Introd. § 32 (a)). Cf. 4. 12. 7, proximi inliciebantur pravis sermonir
bus tumidos spiritus perstimulare. — liberalitate : gift; abstract for
concrete, as often in Tacitus (Introd. § 1 (b)). — deciens sestertii:
1,000,000 sesterces, about $50,000, the required census for a senator
(see 1. 8. 3, note). Augustus and Tiberius after him frequently
bestowed gifts upon aristocratic families. See Friedlander, Roman
Life and Manners I, 123. — suscipere : a technical term used in refer-
ence to the formal act of a father of indicating his recognition of his
own child at birth and of his lifting up the child, laid at his feet, with
the intention of rearing it. On a father's refusal thus to do, the
babe was exposed on the mountains, which usually meant death.
3. loco sententiae : when invited to give his opinion on the ques-
tion under discussion. Cf . 2. 33. 2, loco sententiae. — in Palatio : it
was the practice of Augustus in his old age to hold the senate in the
library of Apollo located on the Palatine (Suet., Aug. 29). The walls
of this library were adorned with the images of eminent men.
5. studia populi :/a!;or of the people, — gentile domus nostrae
bonum: the hereditary gift of our house, Valerius Maximus (8. 3. 3)
says that Hortensius's gift of oratory was passed on only to a limited
extent to his daughter, who once appeared before the triumvirs to
plead against a tax imposed on matrons. — varietate temporum:
by the change of the times, — accipere vel parare potuissem: though
his paternal inheritance had been lost and he had little to look for-
ward to from inheritance (accipere), still the change of times did
not prevent his advancement through his own exertions (parare),
Potuissem is subjunctive of cause. — satis habebam si: the time
referred to is that before his marriage. Cf. 4. 38. 1, satisque habere
si, etc.
6. tot consulum, tot dictatorum: rhetorical exaggeration, since
the annals of the Hortensian gens show only one consul — the orator
Hortensius, b.c. 69 — and one dictator — Quintus Hortensius, B.C.
286, who was the author of the Lex Hortensia, A consul designatus,
B.C. 108, completes the honors on the spear side of the house. There
may have been some honor to the credit of the family on the spindle
side of the house, since the orator had married a Lutatia and a
Marcia.
7. alumnos: foster children; because reared by the will and favor
of the emperor.
224 NOTES.
38. 1. incitamentum: not mere malignity, as Nipperdey takes
it, but rather an occasion for Tiberius to thwart Hortalus more
readily and check the senate, whose sympathies had been aroused.
3. egredi aliquando relationem: a noted example is the famous
sententia of Cato — ceterum censeo delendam esse Carthaginem. —
augeamus: perhaps an example of zeugma with negotia (Introd.
§ 40. 2). — senatus et principiim: objective genitives. — sive in-
dulserint largitionem, etc.: whether they grant or refuse the desired
public bounty. Nipperdey explains indulserint and abnuerint as
future exact; Draeger {Syntax undStil § 190) as subjunctive perfect.
Perhaps the view of Nipperdey is more satisfactory.
4. modestiam: sense of propriety. — perfringere aerarium: to
break through into the treasury. — ambitione : by way of courting
popularity. Cf. 1. 67. 4.
5. compellatus: accosted; i.e., solicited to give.
6. alioqm: otherwise. If help is always to be given, diligence will
languish. — intendetiir: will be magnified; this sense of the verb is
confined chiefly to Tacitus. Cf. 2. 57. 3, amid accendendis offensioni-
his callidi intendere vera. — ex se metus aut spes : no hope or fear
touching themselves. Their hopes and fears as to their own condition
ought to serve as a spur to their efforts.
7. quibus omnia . . . honesta atque inhonesta: strikingly sug-
gestive of a passage in Sallust (lug. 80. 5), quis omnia honesta atque
inhonesta vendere mos erat.
8. ducena sestertia: 200,000 sesterces each; i.e., about $10,000,
the census of the fourth decury of judges added by Augustus to the
three chosen from the senators, equites and tribuni aerarii. See Suet.,
Aug. 32.
9. retinens: such a participial construction with the objective
genitive is of more frequent occurrence in Tacitus than any other
Latin author (Introd. § 21 (c)). Cf. 1. 64. 6, sciens; 1. 75. 4,
cupiens; 2. 64. 4, impatienSj etc. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 70.
39. 1. percxilisset: had prostrated. Cf. 4. 31. 7, perculerat.
2. Postumi Agrippae: see 1. 3. 4 and 1. 6. 1. — Clemens: Dio
(57. 16. 3) agrees with Tacitus in assigning this incident to this year.
But Suetonius (Tiberius 25), confusing the original with the subse-
quent plan, says that Clemens at the death of Augustus got together
no inconsiderable band for avenging his master. — Germanicos: the
ANNALS, BOOK II. 225
slave had no personal connection with the legions in Germany to
warrant such action as Agrippina (4. 67. 6) had; but he probably
knew that those bgions were ready to revolt at any time. — concepit:
conceived the design; this verb is seldom followed by an accusative
and infinitive or a simple object infinitive as here (Introd. § 32). Cf.
Cic, De Off. 3. 29. 107, ut mens conciperet fieri oportere; Veil. 2. 117.
3, concepit esse homines,
3. praecipitia: rash. Cf. 15. 29. 1, praecipitihus. — furatur
cineres: to destroy the evidence of Agrippa^s death. — Cosam: an
ancient Etruscan city situated on the highest promontory on the
Etruscan coast and most accessible from Planasia. The Romans
estabhshed a colony here in b.c. 273. — promitteret: he let his hair
and beard grow in order, no doubt, to heighten his resemblance to
Agrippa who perhaps had rather long, unkempt hair and beard
{rudis bonarum artium et rohore corporis stolide ferox, 1. 3. 4). As
Nipperdey observes, the Romans at that time wore no beard and
their hair short. — in dominum: an exceptional construction after
dissimiliSj showing Tacitus^s fondness for the prepositional phrase
as a substitute for the dative (Introd. 36 (c)). See Draeger,
Syntax und Stil § 80, b.
4. crebrescit: the story spread; the verb occurs only here with the
accusative and infinitive. It is first used by Vergil. Cf. 3. 60. 2,
crehrescehat.
5. incertis: neuter plural of the adjective instead of abstract noun,
as often (Introd. § 3). — relinquebat . . . praeveniebat: when he
became too well known in a region, he would leave it and go to
another place where the story had not spread. Note the combina-
tion of these imperfects with the historical infinitives (adire, aspid).
See Introd. § 32 (c).
40 • 1.0 stiam : this town, situated on the left bank of the Tiber,
at its mouth, served as the harbor of Rome, from which it was six-
teen miles distant. — celebrabant : it appears that the slave Clemens,
having publicly entered Ostia, made his way secretly to Rome where
secret gatherings greeted him. Some editors think that Clemens
did not enter Rome, however, until he was carried in chains to the
emperor ](m Palatium traxere), — cum . . . distrahere: note the
historical infinitive here in a subordinate cum clause. Cf. 2. 4. 4,
sed vJbi minitari Artabanus, See Introd. § 32 (c); Draeger, Syntax
226 NOTES.
und Stil § 172. — suum: emphatic, because whatever property had
belonged to Agrippa, the heirs of Augustus as his adoptive father
would have inherited when his property was made over to the aera-
•Hum militare (Dio 55. 32. 2).
2. ambiguus: here followed by the genitive as in 2. 24. 6, amUguas
hominum, — Sallustio Crispo : it was he by whom the murder of
Agrippa had been brought about. See 1. 6. 6.
3. simulata conscientia : under feigned complicity. Under pretence
of understanding his plot, they offer their assistance in carrying it
out. — pericula : they promise they will undertake perilous deeds
for him.
5. Quo modo tu Caesar: perhaps in a spirit of bravado, reminding
Tiberius that he was no Caesar, or, as imputing fraud to him, as
Fumeaux thinks. — subigi: usually followed by the infinitive. Cf.
1. 39. 4, trader e . . . suhigunt.
6. Nee Tiberius, etc. =6^ Tiberius non au^us. In silver Latin
nee and neque have the force of ne . . . quidem (Gildersleeve-Lodge,
Lat. Gram. § 480, note 1). Cf. 2. 34. 7; 3. 54. 11; 4. 26. 2, etc. —
baud quaesitum: Tiberius, no doubt, deemed it best not to make
an investigation of such disquieting rumors.
41. 1. arcus : fragments have been found of an inscription which
probably adorned this triumphal arch (C. 1. L. VI. 1. 906), which is
thought to have spanned the sacred way at the corner of the Basilica
Julia, opposite the temple of Saturn. See Platner, Topography
of Ancient Rome, p. 254. — aedem Satumi: ruins of this temple
consisting of eight Ionic columns are still to be seen in the Roman
Forum, hard by the modem street running through the Forum near the
Capitoline hill. This temple which was restored in the fourth century
was used as the treasury (aerarium). See Platner, p. 178. — recepta
signa: see 1. 60. 4; 2. 25. 2. — ductu Germanici auspiciis Tiberii:
every military achievement, no matter by what general accomplished,
was referred to the auspices of the emperor. Cf. 2. 18. 2; 2. 22. 1.
See Monamsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1156. — Fortis Fortunae:
the goddess of lucky chance. A pilgrimage to her sanctuary founded
by Servius Tullus was made down the Tiber below Rome, both by
land and water, on the anniversary of the foundation, 24th June
(Ovid, Fasti 6. 777), and this festival was especially popular with
the poorer classes and the slaves. The temple must have been near
ANNALS, BOOK II. 227
the site of the original shrine founded by Servius. See Marquardt,
Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 577; also Platner, p. 510. — in hortis:
these gardens were situated on the right bank of the Tiber. See
Lanciani, Ruins and Excavations of Ancient Rome, p. 546. Cf.
Suet., lul. 83; Horace, Sat 1. 9. 18. — sacrarium: this shrine to the
Julian family was located at Bovillae, an ancient town in Latium
at the foot of the Alban hills, on the Appian way, about ten miles
from Rome. This family claimed descent from lulus, the founder
of Alba.
2. C. Caelio, L. Pomponio : of the former httle or nothing is known;
on the latter, see 2. 32. 3, Pomponii Flacdy note. — triumphavit:
this triumph which had been voted two years before (1. 55. 1; 1.
72. 1) is described by Strabo (7. 1. 4), who mentions among the chief
persons adorning it Deudorix, a Sugambrian, and Libes, a priest of
the Chatti.
3. simulacra: it was the custom to exhibit models of the con-
quered countries in the triumphal procession, as well as captives.
Josephus (Bk. 1. 7. 5. 5) tells us that many such models were ex-
hibited in the triumph of Titus.
4. Augebat intuentium visus : intensified the gaze of the spectators. —
eximia ipsius species : Germanicus was a man of imposing physique
(1. 33. 3). Suetonius (Cal. 3) says, Omnes Germanico corporis
animique virtutes, et quantas nemini cuiquam, contigisse satis constat:
formam et fortitudinem egregiam ingenium in utroque eloquentiae
doctrinaeque genere praecellens henevolentiam singularem, conciliandae-
que hominum gratia^ ac promerendi amoris mirum et efficax studium.
— quinque liberis: viz., Nero, Drusus (whom Tiberius murdered,
6. 23. 4), Gains ("Caligula"), Agrippina (mother of Nero) and
Drusilla. Julia, his last child, who was bom afterwards at Lesbos
(2. 54. 1), is, of course, not included.
5. reputantibus : best taken with Nipperdey as an ablative abso-
lute (Introd. § 28 (b)), though it may be taken as a dative of
reference. — avunctilum: Germanicus's mother was Antonia, who
was a half-sister to Marcellus (1. 3. 1), their mother being Octavia,
the sister of Augustus, whose first husband was Gains Marcellus and
second, Mark Antony.
42. 1. trecenos . . . sestertios: 300 sestertii, about $15.00.
Marquardt (Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 138) estimates the bene-
228 NOTES.
ficiaries at 200,000 at this time. ^- consulatui : for the following
year. See 2. 53. 1.
2. Rex Archelaus: he was established in the kingdom of Cappa-
docia by Mark Antony in the year b.c. 36. Augustus had extended
his kingdom, and Tiberius had once defended him against the com-
plaint of his subjects (Dio 57. 17. 3). — Rhodi agentem: see 1. 4. 4.
— coluisset: subjunctive of alleged reason.
3. Gaio Caesare: son of Agrippa and Julia and grandson of
Augustus, bom b.c. 20, died a.d. 4. Tiberius could not expect to
succeed to the throne as long as Gains Caesar Uved. Upon the
death of Gains and his brother Lucius and the murder of Agrippa
Postermus, the succession passed to Tiberius, Augustus's step-
son. See 1. 3. 2. — versa = et;ersa. Tacitus is fond of using sim-
ple for compound verbs (Introd. § 30). Cf. 1. 7. 5, posuit for
proposuit; 1. 71. 5, firmahat for confirmabat, etc.
5. vim metuens: involves the apodosis of the condition si in-
tellegere crederetur, — immiti: by enallage the adjective for the
adverb. — crimina: according to Dio (57. 17. 4), he was acquitted;
but he died shortly after. — f essus senio : feeble from age. When
he appeared in the senate, he was too weak to stand, being carried
in a litter (Dio, ad loc. ciL). — aequa: ordinary treatment such as a
mere man might expect. — finem vitae implevit: Tacitus tries to
avoid a hackneyed phrase in the expression of common facts, as in
the present case, preferring a new phrase. See Introd. § 41.
6. in provinciam: the decree reducing his kingdom to a province
was carried into effect the following year (2. 56. 4). Cappadocia did
not cease to be governed by procurators till about a.d. 75. — centesi-
mae vectigal : Tiberius the year before had declared that the tax of
one-hundredth per cent was necessary for the maintenance of the
army (1. 78. 2). Now, however, since a new province was taken
over, the increased revenues were sufficient to justify a fifty per cent
reduction of the tax (ducentesimam partem).
7. Antiocho Commagenorum: Antiochus III was king of Com-
magene, a narrow strip of land north of Syria and east of Cilicia.
It was annexed to the empire, becoming a part of the province of
Syria. Caligula, twenty years later, abrogated the Roman suze-
rainty and restored its independence as a kingdom (2. 56. 5). —
Philopatore Cilictun: Philopater II ruled over a small kingdom lying
ANNALS, BOOK II. 229
between Commagene and Cilicia. See Marquardt, Romische Staats-
verwaltung I, 228. — regibus: note the plural in apposition with two
singular substantives. Cf. 3. 62. 1, pulsis; 6. 28. 4, dominantihus. —
Suria: Syria was the largest and most important province in the
Orient and at this period included Cilicia, which later had its own
procurator. — ludaea: this country, reduced by Pompey in b.c. 64,
like Cilicia, was attached to Syria, but had a distinct financial
administration, under a procurator. On its conquest by Titus in
A.D. 70, it was made a separate province.
43. 1. supra: chapters 3 and 4. — vergere: was declining;
used of time only by writers of the silver age. Tiberius was fifty-
nine, Drusus twenty-nine and Germanicus thirty-one years of age,
respectively.
2. provinciae quae man dividuntur: this would include in Ger-
manicus's command all the provinces of Asia; viz., Syria, Cilicia,
Bithynia, Galatia, Pamphylia, Cyprus. However, Cappadocia,
Lycia, Rhodes and a part of Pontus, being still independent, were
not included, though they were sooner or later incorporated into the
empire. Nor was Egypt included, since that country was a kingdom,
not a province (see 2. 59. 4). — maius imperium: it would seem
that Germanicus was thus given a proconsulare imperium over all
the east similar to that which he had held in the west. If so, all the
governors of the provinces were subject to his authority. See
Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1158. 3. — sorte aut missu
principis: since the governors of the senatorial provinces received
their appointment by lot*, and those of the imperial provinces from
the emperor himself, this phrase seems to be a general designation
for both classes of provincial governors.
3. Creticum Silanum: Q. Caecilius Metellus Creticus Silanus was
consul in a.d. 7 and was appointed governor of Syria in a.d. 11.
See 2. 4. 4. — Cn. Pisonem: at this time perhaps the most promi-
nent living member of his noble and influential family. There is no
evidence to show that he was entrusted by Tiberius with the tragic
commission of murdering Germanicus. Nor is there any evidence
to show that he murdered Germanicus for any special purpose of
his own. But there is little doubt that he took delight in Germani-
cus^s death. Fumeaux suggests — and his suggestion commends
itself to our reason — that Tiberius's suspicious disposition was
230 NOTES.
aroused by Germanicus's popularity and that the emperor dis-
trusted Piso and that one mistrust was set against the other, Piso
being a check on the young " imperator " and Germanicus in turn
being a check upon him by an " imperium maius " on the spot.
Now, this shrewd piece of diplomacy resulted in a tragedy which
terminated the careers of both of the principal actors, Germanicus
and Piso, but in a different way. — violentum : Seneca (De Ira
1. 18. 3-6) characterizes him as vir a m.ultis vitiis integer sed praviis
et cui placebat pro constantia rigors and informs us that he put to
death unjustly and in the heat of passion three soldiers during his
consulship. — partes : the repubUcans, who made a final stand
under the senatorial leaders at Thapsus in Africa, where they were
defeated by Caesar. — petitione . . . abstinuit : he did not seek a
pubUc office because he was not in sympathy with the government.
— ambiretur: he was solicited. Note the use of the infinitive after
this verb — an unusual construction in classical prose (Introd. § 32
(a)). Piso was consul suffectus, b.c. 23.
4. Plancinae : probably the daughter, or granddaughter, of Lucius
Numatius Plancus, who was censor b.c. 22, and the sister of the
Plancus mentioned in 1. 39. 4.
5. insectandi: perhaps best taken as limiting monuitj though it
may be taken, as some editors (Nipperdey) interpret it, as a defin-
ing genitive modifjdng aemulatione (cf. 3. 63. 5). — tacitis . .
studiis: the affections of the court were secretly divided between
Drusus and Germanicus. Cf. 1. 4. 5, qitandoque distrahant.
6. avunculum: his great uncle; since Augustus was the brother
of his grandmother Octavia. See 2. 41. 5, avunculum, note.
7. Druse: a dative of reference where we should rather expect
a genitive (Introd. § 17). — Pomponius Atticus: the famous life-long
friend of Cicero, to whom he addressed so many of his letters. Atti-
cus's daughter Pomponia married Agrippa and their daughter
Vipsania was the mother of Drusus. See 1. 3. 1, note, and 1. 12. 6^
note. — imagines: i.e., the ancestors of the Claudian house. —
Liviam: sister of Germanicus and also called Livilla (see 4. 3. 3 foil.).
The accusative after praecellehat, which is generally used as a neuter
verb, occurs nowhere else in Tacitus and is paralleled only in Papi-
nian, Digest 2. 6. 5, ceteros honoris ordine prde^xJliL (Nipperdey). See
Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 40, c.
ANNALS, BOOK II. 231
44. 1. Illyricum: see 1. 5. 5, note. Drusus's commission prob-
ably included Pannonia, Rhaetia, Noricmn and possibly Moesia;
and he must' have been sent with imperium mains and, like Ger-
manicus, probably had imperium proconsulare. — suesceret : the
neuter present stem of this verb is rare. Cf. 1. 31. 4, lasdviae sueta;
2. 52. 4, suesceret (used actively). — luxu: a quality attributed to
'Drusus elsewhere (3. 37. 3).
2. Suebi : the most powerful race in southern Germany, compris-
ing several independent tribes, most of whom had been imified by
the king of the Suebi, Maroboduus, under the federal name of
Marcomanni. Cf. Germ. 42. — Cheruscos: see 1. 56. 7, Cheruscis,
note. — praetendebantur . . . orantes : a rather awkward con-
struction (Introd. § 35). Translate: but the Sushi were made the
pretext (for the commission), who implored aid against the Cherusci. —
ac vacui : ac connects vacui with the causal ablative discessu. Trans-
late: for on the departure of the Romans and being free, etc. — ex-
iemo = extemorum. — anna in se verterant: the Germans in general
rathei^ than the Cherusci simply. Perhaps Tiberius foresaw this
when he withdrew Germanicus (2. 26. 3).
3. Maroboduum: the resourceful German prince, who in com-
bining the various tribes of southern Germany (see above) with
himself as head, produced the most powerful alliance among the
Germans, a force of about 75,000 men, and that, too, in Bohemia,
just across the Roman frontier. See chapter 63. — favor habebat:
a case of zeugma, habebat having a different meaning in the two
clauses. Draeger solves the difficulty by resolving habebat in the
first clause into reddebat and in the last into sequebatur. Translate:
But the title of king had rendered Maroboduus unpopular among his
countrymen while affection fell to the lot of Arminius as the champion
of liberty. See Introd. § 40. 2 and 3.
45. 1. Semnones: the oldest, most famous and most numerous
of the Suebian tribes (see Germ. 39), dweUing between the Elbe and
the Oder. Tiberius discovered them in the year a.d. 5. — Lango-
bardi: this noted tribe dwelt on the south side of the Elbe near its
mouth (see Germ. 40. 1). In the sixth century the descendants of
this famous tribe, known as the Lombards, invaded Italy.
2. Inguiomerus: see 1. 60. 1. — clientimn: for an account of the
retinue of the German princes {comitatus) see Germania, chapters
232 NOTES.
13-15. Cf. 1. 57. 4, clientium. — iuveni: Arminius was thirty-five
years old (see 2. 88. 4).
3. vagis incursibus : ablative of manner, though some editors take
it as ablative absolute. See Introd. §§ 27 and 28.
4. ut quosque advectus erat: as he approached on horseback each
division. Cf. Hist. 5. 16. 2, sedjat quisque suorum advehebantur.
This verb is rarely followed by the accusative of person (Verg., Aen.
8. 136). — ostentabat: to be taken by zeugma with lihertatem and
legiones. — proelionim expertem: because he had never fought with
the Romans, he is therefore regarded as inexperienced in the art of
fighting, though he had fought with other Germans. — Hercyniae :
the term is applied to the vast region of mountainous country sur-
rounding Bohemia, which was the seat of the kingdom of Maro-
boduus. — proditorem patriae : he had concluded peace with Tiberius
on favorable terms (2. 26. 3, note). — satellitem Caesaris : according
to Strabo (7. 1. 3. 290), he had received gifts from Caesar during
his sojourn in Rome when a young man.
5. penes utros . . . fuerit: which of the two belligerents h$d the
advantage in the war as a whole; i.e., the Cherusci or the Romans.
Tacitus (2. 88. 3) refers to the Cheruscan chief Arminius as un-
conquered in the war, as a whole, though he had lost several battles.
46. 1. sui: objective genitive. Cf. 2. 13. 1, sui, — illo in cor-
pore: in that person. Cf. Curt. 5. 35. 4, in illo corpore posita est
victoria nostra. — illius consiliis : not entirely correct, for it was by
following Inguiomerus's counsel, despite Arminius's advice to the
contrary, that the Germans made their unsuccessful assault on the
Roman camp (see 1. 68. 1). — vagas: scattered. The manuscript
reads vacuas (retained by some editors) . Draeger changes to vagas,
implying that after leaving the main road in the Teutoburg Forest,
the legions became separated and failed to keep together. — coniunx
cum filius: see 1. 57. 5; 1. 58. 9.
2. duodecim legionibus; if the number is correct (it appears re-
corded nowhere else), it follows that the army was four times as
great as Varus' s army in size and indicates how vast must have been
the kingdom of Maroboduus to put such a formidable army in the
field at one time (a.d. 6). — ipsorum: the Marcocianni. — integrum
. . . bellum: the war with unimpaired resources. Cf. 15. 18. 1,
integro adhuc bello; Hist. 2. 57. 1, ad integrum bellum pro antique
ANNALS, BOOK II. 233
decore aut recenti libertate. The contrast is between the ancient
honor of the Cherusci and the newly established freedom of the
Langobardi. The latter had revolted from Maroboduus.
3. contra: on the other hand; i.e., on the part of Maroboduus.
He fought for an extension of dominion (augendae dominationi),
5. perculsi: sc. Marobodui; of his overthrow, — in Marcomanos:
this powerful tribe, mentioned by Caesar (B. G. 1. 51. 2) as uniting
with Ariovistus to invade Gaul, had now established themselves in
Bohemia, whither they had retired before the Roman invaders.
The name of the nation is employed here for the country they
occupied.
6. paci: an example of the use of the dative for the genitive — an
extension of a participial construction common in Tacitus, though
found first in Livy. Cf. 12. 4. 3, rector iuveni. See Introd. § 17;
Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 53. — firmator: post- Augustan and very
rare. Cf. Pliny, Ep. 10. 29 (38). 1, conditorem discipUna^Jmilita-
ris firmator emque,
47. 1. duodecim: Pliny also is authority for twelve; — Nat.
Hist. 2. 84. 86. 200, Maximus terrae memoria mortalium exstitit motus
Tiberii Caesaris principatu dtLodedm urhihus Asiae una node pro-
stratis. An inscription of the year 30 (Orelli, 687) gives the number
as fourteen, naming Ephesus and Cibyra in addition to the dozen
here mentioned; and this number is confirmed by an inscription
upon a pedestal preserved at Naples, which is a copy of the inscrip-
tion upon the colossus erected to Tiberius at Rome by the cities
about A.D. 30. — Asiae : the term embraces the western part of
Asia Minor. — quo: in consequence of which; the earthquake oc-
-curred in the night and for this reason proved more disastrous.
2. Sedisse: from siderCj to sink down. Cf. 1. 70. 1, qv^ levior
classis . .. . redproco sideret; Lucretius 5. 493, sidehant campi, —
visa in arduo, etc.: level ground appeared on an elevation. Nipper-
dey's emendation enisa in arduum is unnecessary in view of Tacitus's
passion for variety of expression. See Introd. § 41 on inconcinnity
as a feature of Tacitus's style.
3. Sardianos: the ancient capital of the Lydian and Persian
princes and a city of no mean resources, since it rapidly recovered
(see 4. 55. 6). — nam . . . Caesar, etc.: the emperor pursued no
niggardly policy in his treatment of the provinces, a practice almost
234 NOTES.
the reverse of that Rome followed in republican times. See Mar-
quardt, Romische Staatsverwcdtung II, 243. — quantum aerario aut
fisco pendebant: whatever contribution they were accustomed to make
to the public treasury or the privy purse. This act, no doubt, required
a senaiu^ cmisuUum, Cf. 4. 13. lyfactaque auctor eo [Tiberius] sena-
tus consuUa ut dvitati Cibyraticae apud Asiam, Aegiensi apud Achaiam
motu terrae labefactiSj svbveniretur remissione tributi in triennium.
4. Magnates a Sipylo: Magnesia was situated on the north-
western slope of Mount Sipylus, on the Hermus River, and is not to
be confused with the city of the same name on the Maeander (see
3. 62. 1; 4. 55. 3). — habiti: an example of zeugma (like habebat,
2. 44. 3), the verb being used in two different senses. Translate:
Were regarded as next in extent of dxmiage and treated next in urgency
of their relief, — Temnios : these were small cities, Tenmos, Aegeae,
Myrina and Cyme having been embraced in the ancient AeoUc
confederation, while the others named were Lydian cities. Of these,
Philadelphia is of course the most famous. — Mosteni . . . Hjrrcani :
these two cities were called respectively Hyrcania Mostenorum and
Hyrcania Max^onum, They are thus designated by PUny (Nat.
Hist. 5. 29. 31. 120). Note that Tacitus, for variety, here changes
from the names of peoples to those of places. The use of aut here
is similar to that in 2. 46. 3, pro antiquo decore aut recenti
Ubertate.
5. Ateius: the MSS. read Aletu^j which name, the editors have
pointed out, is not Roman. Dio (57. 17. 7) indicates that his posi-
tion was temporarily that of a legatus Augusti propraetore, — ne
consulari obtinente: this measure was adopted to prevent friction,
since Asia had regularly a proconsul of consular rank.
4S. 1. in publicam: i.e., the bounty was generous to the pub-
he. The construction shows the author's fondness for prepositional
phrases with the accusative as a substitute for the dative (Introd.
§ 36 (c)). Cf. 1. 76. 5, in vulgus. — Aemiliae Musae: probably a
freedwoman (libertina). The fact that her property reverted to the
fiscas would indicate that she had no heirs and that her former owner
was not definitely known. Her relationship to AemiUus Lepidus is
evidently uncertain {videbatur). — Aemilio Lepido: depends on
tradidit. He is probably the same man as M. Lepidus described as
poor in 3. 32. 2 and 3. 72. 3 (pecuniae modicum), — Patulei: other-
ANNALS, BOOK II. 235
wise unknown. — in parte : probably half. It was the custom to
leave a part of one^s estate to the emperor and in later times this
was the only guarantee that the will of the testator would be duly
executed and the legitimate heirs receive any part of the inheritance.
Augustus is reputed to have inherited by special bequest in the latter
part of his life, in round numbers, the vast sum of $70,000,000
(Suet., Aug. 101). — M. Servilio: father of the historian and consul
A.D. 3. He appeared as a witness against Lepida (3. 22. 4). —
prioribus neque suspectis. tabulis: in an earlier and authenticated
will. Wills were usually recorded on waxen tablets and sealed.
Cf. luv. 1. 68, exiguis tahellis, — scriptum: sc. heredem ex asse;
named sole heir.
2. meruisset: i.e., had deserved to he made heir to the estaie {heres
scrihi). Subjunctive of repeated action — rare in Cicero, Caesar and
even Sallust, but common in Livy and still more so in Tacitus (Introd.
§ 34 (a)). See Draeger, Syntax nnd Stil §§ 159 and 165. Cf. 1. 7. 8,
cum loqueretur. — nuncupantes: those (wills) which appointed the
prince as heir; the word is chiefly found in ante-classical and post-
Augustan writers. Cf. Suet., Claud. 4, e parte sexta nuncuparit;
CaUg. 38, a pareniihus inter liheros palam heres nuncuparetur.
3. Marium Nepotem: see Seneca, De Ben. 2. 7. 2, Tiberius
Caesar rogatus a Nepote Mario praetorio ut aeri alieno eius succurreret^
edere ilium sibi nomina creditorum iussit . . . cum edita essentj
scripsit Nepoti iu^sisse se pecuniam solvi. — Appium Appianum: like
Vibidius Virro and Cornelius Sulla, otherwise unknown. — Q.
Vitellium: uncle of the emperor VitelHus, once quaestor of Augustus
(Suet., Vitel. 1 and 2). His brother was Pubhus Vitellius (1. 70. 1;
6. 28. 1). — movit senatu: the emperor acted as censor from b.c. 24,
when the office fell into abeyance, till it was temporarily restored by
Claudius, and Vespasian and Domitian. The senate could, also, by
judicial sentence, expel a member. (Cf. 3. 17. 8; 6. 48. 7.)
49. 1. coeptasque ab Aucusto: Augustus made an effort to
revive the rites of the early national deities which had been crowded
out by the importation of fashionable cults from Greece and the East.
He thus restored or rebuilt a number of temples, contributing greatly
to the adornment of Rome. It was a common saying that he found
Rome brick and left it marble, in allusion to the magnificence and
splendor of his building activities. — Libero Liberaeque Cereri:
236 NOTES.
Bacchus, Proserpine and Ceres comprised the famous Eleusinian
trinity whose cult was introduced into Rome in early republican
times and soon became established as the first foreign rites.
The temple associated with these Greek rites was vowed by the
dictator Aulus Postumius at the battle of Lake Regillus, B.C.
496, and dedicated by Spurius Cassius in his second consulship,
B.C. 493. On the worship of these Greek deities, see Marquardt,
Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 361, foil. — Lucio et Marco Publiciis :
these brothers sumamed the " Mallets " (Malleoli) were curule
aedileSj B.C. 238, and inflicted many fines for the illegal occupa-
tion of public land and with the proceeds founded the temple
of Flora, the goddess of blossoms or flowers, and instituted the
Floraliaj a festival in honor of Flora, celebrated 28th April-3d May.
See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung 111, 378; Harper's Diet.
Class. Antiq., art. Floralia. — forum holitorium: this vegetable market
was situated between the Capitol and the Tiber, outside the porta
Carmentalis. The theater of Marcellus occupied a part of the space.
— lano: a very ancient Roman divinity worshiped as the sun god,
who presided over the beginning of everything and was invoked first
in every imdertaking. His name is preserved in the first month of
the year. As the guardian deity of gates he is conceived as looking
both ways and therefore represented with two heads. — C. Duilius:
the hero of the famous naval victory in b.c. 260, during the first
Pimic war, commemorated in the columna Rostrata,
2. Spei aedes: perhaps the temple in the fonun holitorium. Cf.
livy 21. 62. 4, et aedem spei quae est inforo olitorio fulmine ictam. It
was characteristic of the Roman religion to deify such abstract
qualities as faith, peace, honor, concord, hope, etc. — A. Atilius:
consul, B.C. 258 and 254; dictator, 249.
50. 1. lex maiestatis: for the beginning of this law which was
making such rapid progress in development, see 1. 72-74 and Introd.,
art. Tiberius. — Appuleiam Varill^ : her mother was probably
Marcella the elder, daughter of Octavia and Marcellus. — conexa:
heing related. Because she was connected with the imperial family
the crime of adultery was brought under the charge of treason.
Augustus had set the example of treating adultery among members
of the imperial family as treason, thus strainiftg the law beyond
what was intended. Tiberius made a radical departure from the
ANNALS, BOOK II. 237
practice of his predecessor, therefore, when he decided that the
charge of adultery should be tried by the Julian Law as in the case
of any other person and that language derogatory to the emperor
only was to be regarded as maiestas.
2. lege lulia: Augustus had this law passed b.c. . 17. The penalty
prescribed a fine and banishment instead of punishment by the
husband, which the old law (see below) prescribed. — distingui:
Tiberius demanded the charge of treason be distinguished from that
of adultery.
3. secus: otherwise than was proper. Cf. 2. 80. 1, quamquam
coepta secus cadehanL
5. adulterii graviorem poenam: the full penalty of the Julian
Law was deportation to different islands for both offenders and, in
addition, confiscation of one haK of the property of the man and
one third of the dowry of the woman. Tiberius mitigated the
penalty in the present instance by commuting to a sentence of
banishment two hundred miles from Rome (hence in Italy) simply,
without confiscation. — propinquis : dative of agent, of which Tacitus
furnishes about thirty examples (Introd. § 15). Cf. 2. 57. 5, quae
Germanico quamquxim acerha tolerabantur tamen. — Italia atque
Africa: ablative of separation after interdictum est.
51. 1. subrogando: to he substituted^ chosen in place of another.
Cf. Livy 35. 6. 6, ad magistratus subrogando.
2. Haterium Agrippam: the son of Q. Haterius and Vipsania, the
daughter of Marcella, who was the daughter of Octavia. See 1. 77.
3. — propinquum Germanici: the grandson of Agrippa; he was the
nephew of Agrippina, Germanicus's wife. — lex: i.e., the lex Papia
Poppaea, which Augustus had passed B.C. 9, to check celibacy. See
3.25. 1; 15. 19. L
3. Laetabatur: Tacitus insinuates that he regarded this as a tri-
umph over law in the interest of autocracy, but there is nothing in
the language that implies this, as Allen observes (ad loc). — neque:
cf. 2. 34. 7, neque. — etiam cum valerent: i.e., in republican times.
5S. 1. Tacfarinate: Mommsen denominates him "an African
Arminius," and observes that such warfare as is here referred to
between the border tribes must have been permanent (Roman
Provinces II, p. 345).
2. Numida: at this time not a separate province. Having lost
238 NOTES.
its independence after the battle of Thapsus, b.c. 46, it became a part
of the province of Africa, with which it was united, b.c. 25. From
Tiberius's time it was under the control of the emperor, being
governed by a legatus of his appointment. See Marquardt, Romische
Staatsverwaltung 1, 366. — auziliaria stipendia meritus : having
served as an auodliary. See 1. 36. 4, stipendia mentis, note. — per
vexilla et turmas: the cavalry was divided into turmae and such a
squad might also be called vexillum, a term applied to a detached
body of infantry. The Numidians being a nation of horsemen, their
infantry was probably made up of a few Ught-armed troops organ-
ized, after the manner of Roman auxiliaries, into cohorts and mani-
ples, with their respective vexilla, — Musulamiorum : a tribe of
western Numidia who were subjugated b.c. 1. See Mommsen,
Roman Provinces II, p. 345 (cited above).
3. Maurosque accolas: those of the Mauri bordering on them,
the reference being to the inhabitants of Mauretania.
4. Romanum in modlim annates: those organized as Roman
auxiliaries, mentioned above {per vexilla et turmas), — suesceret:
the verb is here transitive, though nowhere else so used. Cf. 2. 44.
1, vi suesceret militiae. — copia: hand, squad; the plural is much
more common in this sense. Cf . 4. 4. 6, quae tunc Romana copia in
armis; 4. 27. 2, disposita classiariorum copia,
5. Cinithios: a tribe dwelling east of lake Tritonis, near the Lesser
Syrtis. — Furius Camillus: consul a.d. 8, one of the Arvales. See
3. 20. 1; 3. 21. 1. — pro consule: Tacitus regularly employs this
original form for the more common proconsul, as he does pro praetor
for propraetor. Cf. 2. 66. 1; 3. 32. 1; 3. 35. 1; etc. — conductos:
concentrated; what troops of the aUies were under his command he
had collected together and combined with his one legion, which was
the customary garrison for the province. With these he purposed
to attack the enemy. — spectares: indefinite second person sub-
junctive.— aeque . . . quam: for the Ciceronian aequ£ , , , ac,
Cf. 2. 65. 1; 4. 49. 2; 4. 71. 4, etc. — ne . . . eluderent: he did not
desire the war to be protracted, fearing that the Nmnidians would
resort to such Fabian tactics, if a large force marched against them.
So he held out to them a hope of victory in ordec to conquer them
speedily {spe victoriae , , , ut vincerentur).
6. leves cohortes duaeque alae: auxiliary troops, the Roman
ANNALS, BOOK II. ^ 239
troops being organized into maniples of infantry and squadrons of
cavalry (turmae).
8. reciperatorem urbis: M. Furius Camillus, who saved Rome by
his complete victory over the Gauls, B.C. 390. His son was L.
Furius Camillus, who was consul B.C. 349 and twice dictator; and
yet he was less distinguished than the grandson, who achieved a
triumph b.c. 338, and was consul, for the second time, B.C. 345.
Perhaps it is the latter that Tacitus means. — f amilias : PubHus
Furius Philus triumphed, b.c. 223, and Lucius Furius Purpureo,
B.C. 200. Though of the same gens, these were not of the same
family afi Camillus. Tacitus seems here to use familia for gens, as
in 1. 4. 3; 3. 48. 2.
9. Eg pronior, etc.: For that reason Tiberius was more inclined
to laud his achievements in the senate. — triumphalia insignia: cf.
1. 72. 1, note. — impune: Tacitus implies that such a procedure
would have excited the envy and ill-will of the emperor had the
general possessed any great military renown, or been of an ambitious
character.
53* 1. Sequens annus: Tacitus seems fond of personifying
divisions of time. Cf. 1. 54. 1, Idem annus; 1. 49. 3, dies; 1. 28. 1, .
noctem minacem. — tertio : the regular form of the adverb is tertium,
which Tacitus did not write here probably because of the disagree-
able effect of a succession of sounds ending with the same syllable
{um), Tiberius's consulship extended over a few days only (Suet.,
Tib. 26). — Achaiae: Achaia, formerly combined with Macedonia,
became a distinct senatorial province, b.c. 27, when it included
Greece proper, together with Thessaly and Epirus. See Marquardt,
Romische Sta/itsverwaltung 1, 331. Cf. 1. 76. 4, Achaiam. — Nico-
polim: the colony was estabUshed by Augustus, opposite Actium,
B.C. 31, to commemorate his victory over Mark Antony. This term
signifies city of victory,
2. sinus: the Ambracian gulf, on the north side of which Nicopo-
lis was situated. — manubias: Suetonius (Aug. 18) says: locum
castrorum quihus fuerat usus exornatum navalihu^ spoliis Neptuno ac
Marti consecravit. These naval spoils were hung up in an ancient
temple of Apollo, which Augustus had repaired in NicopoUs, dedi-
cating it to Neptune and Mars. It was here in NicopoUs also that
Augustus celebrated the revived quinquennial games to Apollo. —
240 NOTES.
castraque Antonii: the site of the camp was on the promontory of
Actium, across the bay from Nicopolis.
3. ut memoravi: see 2. 43. 6. — avunculus Augustus, avus
Antonius: the association with Augustus would naturally be pleas-
ing {laetorum)] with Antonius, melancholy (tristium), — Athenas:
Athens and Sparta were free {civitates liherales) and therefore not
within the province or jurisdiction of the proconsul. See Marquardt,
I, 329. — uno lictore : Germanicus, having proconsulare imperiuniy
was entitled to twelve hctors. But out of respect to the ancient
sovereign state of Athens, he took only a single lictor in li6u of an
accensus. It was customary for a Roman magistrate visiting a con-
federate state usually to take no lictor. Cf. Suet., Calig. 3, libera
ac foederata oppida sine lictorihus adibat. See Mommsen, Romisches
Staatsrecht I, 373 and 378.
4. facta dictaque : cf . 2. 28. 3, cundaque eius dicta factaque; 3. 65.
1, etc. — praeferentes: glorying in; they recounted with pride the
ancient achievements and sayings of their countrymen. — quo plus
dignationis, etc. : to give greater honor to their adulation. Cf . 4. 52. 2,
modicus dignationis; 6. 27. 2, et non permissa provincia dignationem
addiderat. j
54. 1. tramisit Lesbtim: the verb is rarely followed by this
construction. Cf. Livy 25. 31. 12, Uticam ah Lilybaeo tramisit. —
luliam: otherwise known as Li villa.
^2. Perinthum : an ancient and famous city on a promontory over-
looking the Propontis. — Byzantium: on the site of Constantinople.
On the relations between this city and Rome at this time, see
12. 62. 1. — Propontidis angustias: the Bosphorus. — os Ponti-
cum: the mouth of the Black Sea. — magistratuum iniuriis: this
probably refers to native magistrates as well as Roman governors.
Bithynia had recently suffered from a corrupt governor (1. 74. 1).
3. sacra Samothractun: the mysterious rites of the Cabiri in the
island of Samothrace which belonged to the Thracian kingdom.
See Marquardt, Romische Staaisverwaltung 1, 315. — Hio: not
ancient Troy, but a recent city founded by Sulla upon the supposed
site of Homeric Troy. It stood on the hill of Hissarlik, the remains
of which have been explored by Schliemann. — nostri: our origin;
objective genitive, of which Tacitus is especially fond (Introd.
§ 21 (a)). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil^QS, a. — relegit: again
ANNALS, BOOK II. 241
cruised along; rare and poetical. — Colophona: a city of the Ionian
league. — Clarii Apollinis oraculo: a noted oracle reputed to have
been founded by Manto, daughter of the seer Tiresias. It was
highly esteemed in Pliny's day (Nat. Hist. 2. 103. 106. 232). See Mar-
quardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 98. 1; Strabo 14. 1.27. 642.
4. Mileto : an important city of the Ionian league. — litterarum
et carminum: of letters and poetry,
5. per ambages: in an obscure, enigmatical manner, Cf. Livy
1. 56. 9, per ambages; ib, 1. 54. 8, tacitis ambagibus; An. 12. 63. 2. —
maturum exitium cecinisse : to have foretold his early death.
55. 1. destinata: his design of thwarting the plan of Tiberius
of effecting the death of Germanicus. — oblique . . . perstringens:
he probably censured him in an indirect manner, without mention-
ing his name. Cf. 5. 2. 2, oblique perstringens. — tot cladibus:
Athens had sustained many losses at the hands of Phihp of Macedon,
B.C. 200, and during the siege and attack by Sulla, B.C. 86, and had
had its fleet annihilated at the battle of Actium, b.c. 31. — conluviem
illam nationum: Demosthenes denounced his fellow-countryuien
for their too ready bestowment of citizenship. When citizenship
could be bought openly, as was the case in later times, Augustus
forbade the flagrant abuse, B.C. 21 (cf. Dio 54. 7. 2). — adversus
Sullam: Mithridates forcibly occupied Athens during the war called
after him, according to Veil. Pat. (2. 23. 4), oppugnabantur ah
amiciSj et animos extra moenia, corpora necessitati servientes intra
muros habebant.
2. in Macedones improspere: their supineness during Philip's
activity. — violenter in sues : the flagrant cases of ingratitude
toward their own public men which their history furnishes. — Areo
iudicio: by a verdict of the Areopagus, which was the supreme court
of Athens. Areo for Areipagi is ^7ra^ \ey6fievov, — falsi damnatum:
convicted of forgery, Cf . Hist. 2. 86. 2, falsi damnatum,
3. compendia maris: cf. 1. 63. 6, compendiis viarum, — raperet in
abrupta: drove [Piso] upon a reef; Pisonem is to be supphed from
inimici below. Cf. 2. 23. 3, insulae saxis abruptis; 15. 42. 3.
4. veteres centuriones, etc.: the appointment of these officers
was exclusively in the hand of the emperor and therefore this act
was unconstitutional. — haberetur: for perhibetur. Cf. Verg,, Aen.
12. 134, qui nunc Albany^ habetur.
242 NOTES.
5. feminis: dative after decora, — decursibus: manoeuvres, Cf.
3. 33. 3, praesedisse nuper feminam exerdtio cohortium decursu
legionum.
6. praeverti, etc. : it was a matter of more urgent solicitude to liim
to apply himseK particularly to the Armenians. Cf. 4. 32. 2, si
quando ad interna praeverterent.
56. 1. Ambigua: untrustworthy. Cf. 2. 67. 1, quamvis ambi-
guum, — hominum ingeniis: their sympathies were divided between
the Romans and Parthians. — late praetenta: hardly accurate for
the time of Tiberius, when Armenia, as Fumeaux observes, touched
only the new provincial frontier of Cappadocia and Commagene, on
the Euphrates. Cf. Verg., Aen. 3. 692, praetenta; ih. 6. 60. — ad
Medos: the Media here meant was Media Atropatene (chapter 4. 2)
lying northwest of Greater Media and corresponding roughly to
the present Persian province of Azerbaijan. — discordes: at variance
with them; i.e., both empires. The word is frequently so used with
the dative. Cf. 3. 42. 3; 11. 6. 1; 14. 38. 4. — adversus Romanes
odio : because they were enemies. — in Parthum invidia : because
the Parthians were rivals.
2. amoto Vonone : see chapter 4. 4. — Zenonem, Polemonis regis,
etc.: this king of Armenia was the son of Polemo 1, who had been
made king of Pontus and Armenia Minor by Antony and Octavius,
B.C. 34. This kingdom did not become a part of the Roman empire
till Nero^s time (a.d. 63), when it was annexed to the province of
Galatia as Pontus Polemoniacus. — celebrant: practice. Cf. 15.
44. 4; Hist. 2. 49. 7; Dial. 24. 2.
3. Artaxata: the capital of Armenia, named after its founder,
King Artaxias. The form here is ablative singular in apposition
with urhe, though generally used as a neuter plural. — insigne
regium: the royal crown.
4. Cappadoces: see chapter 42. — Q. Veranium: a legatus of
Germanicus and accuser of Piso and Martina (see 2. 74. 2; 3. 10. 2;
3. 13. 3; 3. 19. 1). After organizing the province he returned to
Germanicus (2. 74. 2).
5. Q. Servaeus: a legate of Germanicus who organized the prov-
ince of Commagene, accused Piso (3. 13. 3), and was himself con-
demned (6. 7. 2). — ad ius praetoris: to the jurisdiction of a praetor;
i.e., to the status of a province. The province of Commagene thus
ANNALS, BOOK II. 243
was annexed to Syria. In a.d. 38 Gains established a king of
Commagene, viz., Antiochus III (Dio 59. 8. 2); but in Vespasian's
time it was again annexed to Syria. See Marquardt, Romische
Staatsverwaltung I, 398; Mommsen, Roman Provinces II, 21, 43,
48, 129.
5T. 1. socialia: the affairs of the allies {=res sodales), —
laetum . • . habebant: did not keep him in a happy frame of mind,
Cf. 2. 65. 1, nihil aeque Tiberium anxium habebat.
2. Cjrrri: a town (now called Choros) on the main highway from
Antioch to Commagene. — decumae legionis: called ^^ FretensisJ^
— firmato: composed; so as not to indicate fear.
3. accendendis: best taken as dative after callidi. This dative
gerundive is of frequent occurrence in the Annals (Introd. § 16).
— intendere: aggravated; historical infinitive (Introd. § 32 (c)).
Cf. 2. 38. 6, intendetur socordia.
4. paucis familiarium adhibitis: admitting a few of his intimate
friends to the interview. Cf. 3. 10. 6, Igitur paucis familiarium
adhibitis. — precibus contumacibus : with ironical entreaties. —
apertis: see Crit. App. — Post quae: an expression of frequent
occurrence in Tacitus. Cf. 1. 13. 1; 2. 86. 1; 3. 11. 12; etc. —
dissentire manifestus: this rare locution of the infinitive after this
adjective is poetical, in imitation of the Greek, and occurs only in
one other place in Tacitus (Dial. 16. 2, manifestus est acdngi),
5. Nabataeorum: a people occupying the greater part of north-
west Arabia with PetTa as their capital. Trajan conquered them
and converted their territory into the province of Arabia. — coronae,
etc. : similar presents are mentioned in 14. 24. 6. — principis Romani,
etc. : these honors of a banquet and presents were not so much in
keeping with the taste of a Roman prince as of a Parthian prince. —
in luxum: he added many strictures upon luxury, intended of course
for Germanicus.
58. 1. memoraturos: to remind of (their friendship and the
treaty which Phraates had made with Augustus, chapter 1). Cf.
4. 46. 4. See Introd. § 35 (c). — accederet: i.e.. King Artabanus;
note the simple accusative here after this verb as in 12. 31. 3, quia
societatem nostram volentes accesserant. — Vonones: see 2. 4. 4. —
haberetur: he held in custody. Cf. 2. 63. 5, Maroboduus quidem
Ravennae habitur. — gentium: Parthia and Armenia.
244 NOTES
2. cultu sui: the distinction intended for himsplf (referring to the
compliment above mentioned). — cum decore: with becoming grace
(decor) ; a poetical term which was a favorite with Quintilian.
3. Pompeiopolim: the ancient town of Soli (now Mezetlu), in
Cilicia, which Pompey restored, giving it his name, after he had sup-
pressed the pirates in those parts, B.C. 67. — Pisonis: as a rebuff to
Piso; objective genitive (Introd. § 21).
59. 1. M. Silano, L. Norbano: consuls, a.d. 19, who were the
patrons of the Lex lunia Norhana (see 13. 27. 2). — cognoscendae
antiquitatis: a genmdive genitive modifying the entire sentence
(Introd. § 22). Tacitus makes rather sparing use of this apparent
Grecism. Cf. 3. 27. 1, tuendae libertatis et firmandae concordiae;
3. 9. 2, vitandae susjdcionis. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 205.
2. provinciae: Egypt was really a kingdom and the emperor was
the nominal king who appointed common knights (equites modici) as
viceroys. The country was never formally made a province. See
Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 749, 764, 859; Roman Prov-
inces II, 253. — horreis: the public granaries of Egypt were of
special importance as the chief source of the Roman corn market.
See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 135; Mommsen,
Roman Provinces II, 274. This action of Germanicus, some editors
think, may have diminished seriously the supply of com at Rome
for the year (see 2. 87. 1, saevitiam annonae incusante plehe statuit
frumento pretium, etc.). Suetonius (Tib. 52) says that it was in
consequence of a famine that he went to Egypt {AUxandream
propter immensam et repetinam famem), — pedibus intectis: i.e., he
.wore sandals (Kprjirls), not the Roman shoe {calceus), — P. Scipionis
^ aemulatione : the Romans censured as a menace Scipio's practice of
imitating foreign manners in his dress. See Livy 29. 19. 12, cum
pallio crepidisque inamhulare in gymnasio, etc. The Greek pall cor-
responded to the Roman toga.
3. cultu habituque: for his manners and dress. Cf. 1. 10. 7, de
habitu cultuque, — sponte: permission; frequently used with a
genitive in Tacitus. Cf. 4. 7. 3, sponte praefecti; 6. 31. 4, sponte
CaesariSf etc.
4. dominationis arcana: secret counsels of- power, Cf. 2. 36. 2,
arcana imperii, — seposuit: reserved, sequestered, Egypt, accord-
ing to Augustus's policy, was a sequestered and preempted country
ANNALS, BOOK II. 245
over which the senate had no control; and since that land furnished
Rome her principal com supplies, the emperor administered it him-
self and regarded its administration among the secret counsels of
the government. On Italy^s dependence upon other countries for
her grain supplies Tacitus elsewhere (3. 54. 6) says, At hercule nemo
refert quod Italia externae opis indiget, etc. See Marquardt, Romische
Staatsverwaltung I, 441 foil. — claustra terrae ac maris: the defense
of the empire by sea and by land. Alexandria at one end, and Pe-
lusium at the other end^ of the delta of the Nile commanded the
entrance to Egypt and these could both be held by a small garrison
against vast armies.
60. 1. Canopo: Canopus or Canobus, an ancient city situated
on the extreme western mouth of the Nile, was a flourishing place
till the founding of Alexandria, which soon developed into a for-
midable rival and later eclipsed it. Its ruins are said to be found a
little west of Abukir. Note the anastrophe of the preposition a,
which occiu-s occasionally in Tacitus (4. 43. 6, apicd; 15. 53. 3, in).
See Introd. § 39. 2.
2. ob sepultum: on this tradition see Pliny, N. H. 5. 31. 34. 128;
Strabo 17. 1. 17. 801.
3. proximum amnis os: the mouth of the Canopic branch of the
Nile is called, also, Heracleotic. Os is the object of visit. — Herculi:
a temple to Hercules stood in ancient times near the city of Canopus
and that deity was regarded by the natives as allied to the sun-god.
— veterum Thebarum: Pliny (Nat. Hist. 8. 46. 71. 185) records
that Germanicus also visited Memphis, where he received an omen
of his approaching death in that the bull Apis refused food from his
hand, — Germanid Caesaris manus aversatus est hand multo postea
extincti. Ammianus Marcellinus (22. 14. 8) confirms this storj^
Tacitus here uses veterum, editors think, in order probably to signify
that this was the oldest city of that name. The picturesque ruins
{vestigia) of the colossal temples and other buildings of this city are
still to be seen about Kamak and Luxor.
4. structis molibus: on massive structures of stone, in reference to
the gigantic ruins of the temples. Fumeaux thinks the reference is to
those at Luxor and Kamak. — litterae: these hieroglyphics are more
fully described elsewhere (11. 14. 1). — priorem opulentiam com-
plexae: representing its former resources. Cf. 4. 55. 7, au£tamque
246 NOTES.
adhuc Lydorum ojmlentiam; Sail., Cat. 6. 3, intridia ex opvlentia orta
est. — septingenta milia aetate militari: an army of 700,000 fighting
men seems so enormous that it can hardly be taken to mean that
Thebes alone possessed so vast a force. It must mean the aggregate
army of Egypt. — regem Rhamsen: Rameses II, the famous third
king of the 19th dynasty (b.c. 1250). His mummy was discovered
at Deir-el-Bahari in 1881. The Greeks called him Sesostris. He is
portrayed in *'the hieratic attitude " in the huge colosgus at Tanis, S^
(the largest colossus known). See Edwards, Pharaoh, Fellahs, etc.,
p. 53; Breasted, History of the Ancient Egyptians, ch. xxii. —
Libya, etc.: the surviving monuments show that Rameses's con-
quests were never so extensive as here indicated, and this state-
ment must therefore be taken with a mental reservation. — Medisque
et Persis, etc. : note how the author, ever fond of variety of expres-
sion, changes from names of countries to names of peoples, from
plural to singular and vice versa, for the sake of variety (Introd. § 41).
See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 5. — Bithynum . . . Lycium ad
mare : by the Bithynian sea is meant the Euxine and by the Lycian
sea, the part of the Mediterranean between Cyprus and Rhodes.
The territory comprises all of Asia Minor except Thrace.
5. Legebantur: this record is confirmed by the hieroglyphics still
preserved and accessible. — odores: spices and perfmnes formed no
inconsiderable item of wealth among the nations of the Orient in
ancient times.
Ol. 1. Memnonis saxea effigies: one of the famous colossi of
Amenophis III, of the 18th d3aiasty, still standing among the ruins
of Thebes in Egypt. The Greeks believed that this statue, sixty feet
high, represented the hero Memnon, son of Dawn. Tradition records
that it would whisper at sunrise, — a sound which Pausanias com-
pared to the breaking of a harp-string, — whence the name, ** the
vocal Memnon," was bestowed upon the colossus. The sound heard
when the rays of the morning sim greeted the statue was explained
as Memnon's salutation to his mother (the goddess of dawn). The
soimd is supposed to have been caused by the sudden expansion of
the cold air in the crevices due to the increase of heat when the sun
shone upon the statue. The statue was damaged by an earthquake,
B.C. 26, but was later restored, perhaps by Septimius Severus, with
certain alterations. Cf . luvenal 15. 5, Dimidio magicae resonant vbi
ANNALS, BOOK II. 247
Memnone chordae, — pervias arenas: a mistaken notion, since the
pyramids repose on a rock plateau, not shifting sand. — pyramides:
those near Memphis, not those at Thebes. — lacus: the lake Moeris,
near Memphis, built about B.C. 2200 by a king of the 12th dynasty.
— angustiae . . . altitude: sc, fluminis (Nili), At the first cata-
ract the Nile is narrow and the current so swift that it is exceedingly
difficult to touch bottom. — nullis inquirentiiun, etc. : not capable of
being sounded by any lengths of line of the investigators; penetrabilis is
poetical and post- Augustan, occurring only here in Tacitus (^Tra^
\ey6fJLevov).
2. Elephantinen ac Syenen: Elephantine is an island in the Nile
situated opposite the city of Seyne (Assouan), and these form the
natural boundary between Egypt and Nubia. — claustra : bounds,
Cf. Livy 9. 32. 1, velut claustra Etruriae, Strabo (17. 1. 12. 797)
records that Rome had three cohorts stationed here. — ntmc: at the
time of this writing, after Trajan had completed his eastern cam-
paign (a.d. 116), by which he extended the Roman frontier to the
Persian Gulf. — rubrum ad mare : the Indian Ocean^ specifically the
Persian and Arabian seas, not the Red Sea. Cf. 14. 25. 2, ad litora
maris rubri deduodt, Pliny (N. H. 6. 24. 28. 107) says that the
Romans called this body of water mare rubrum from the belief that
the color came from the reflection of the sun, or from the sand and
earth, or from the nature of that body of water.
6!^. 1. Dum ea aestas, etc.: the narrative is resumed from
chapter 46. Nipperdey, following Steup {Rheinisches Museum
XXIV, 72), transposes chapters 62-67, inserting them between
chapters 58 and 59, on the ground that they belong to the narrative
of the preceding year and should therefore be placed before chapter
59. — utque . . . insisteretur : coordinate with ad discordias and
depending on illiciens.
2. Gotones: the Goths were at this time settled along the Vistula,
near its mouth (see Germ. 43), whence they subsequently migrated
to the region of the Black Sea, along the Danube. Some editors
think that not the German Gotones, but the Celtic Gotini who hved
in Silesia are here meant. — Marobodui: on this king of the Mar-
comanni, see 1. 44. 6; 2. 26. 3; 2.43-44.
3. regiam: perhaps the place Ptolemy (2. 11. 29) calls MapS^ovdov,
situated near Budweis in Bohemia.
248 NOTES.
4. ius commercii: this privilege was probably guaranteed by the
treaty Rome had with Maroboduus (see 2. 45. 4).
03* 1. Noricam: the province of Noricum, formed about
B.C. 16 and governed by a procurator, comprised the territory along
the Danube from the Tyrol to beyond Vienna; i.e., eastern Bavaria
and a part of the Austrian empire. See Marquardt, Romische
Staatsverwaltung I, 290. — praefluit = praeterfluit, flows along. Taci-
tus, like Livy, often uses verbs compounded with prae for praeter,
Cf. 2. 6. 5, praevehitWj note. — vocantibus: inviting him, in alliance.
2. fide qua. =eadem fide qua, as in 2. 78. 1. Such an ellipsis, ac-
cording to Draeger, is not found before the Annals, Cf. 2. 67. 4;
12. 24. 4; 16. 17. 3.
4. Extat oratio : this speech must have been found in the records
of the senate {acta senaius). — magnitudinem viri: on the power of
Maroboduus, see chapter 44. 3. After his overthrow the kingdom
of the Marcomanni fell to pieces; but many years later this nation
again developed into a formidable people and challenged issues with
the Romans under Marcus Aurelius (a.d. 166-179).
5. Ravennae: this ancient Etruscan city had been earlier desig-
nated as the residence of Thumelicus, son of Arminius, where he
was kept in exile (1. 58. 9). Maroboduus was to be held at Ravenna
as a check and terror to the Suavians in the event they threatened
to revolt. — insolescerent: they grew insolent; a rare word and
chiefly post- Augustan. Cf. 2. 75. 3, insolescente; Hist. 2. 7. 2;
Sail., Cat. 6. 7, per licentiam insolescere animum humanum,
7. Hennundurorum: this tribe dwelt in northeastern Bavaria
between the Marcomanni and the Chatti. See Germ. 41. 1; 42. 1;
Annal. 13. 57. 1. — Vibilio: he was still king of the Hermunduri as
late as a.d. 50 (12. 29. 2). — Forum lulium: modem Fr^jus, founded
as a colony by Julius Caesar. Being the chief naval station in the
west it was selected in preference to Ravenna or Misenmn as the
port for the ships captured at Actium (see 4. 5. 1). — comitati: the
personal followers, who were presumably quite numerous to justify
such precaution. — Marum et Cusum: the March, or Morava, and
the Waag; the former river empties into the Danube at Pressburg
and the latter at Komom. — Vannio : on his expulsion from his
kingdom and his subsequent history, see 12. 29-30. — gentis: geni-
tive of quality with brachylogy. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 72.
ANNALS, BOOK U, 249
Cf. 4. 29. 1, LerUulus senectutis extremae; 5. 10. 4, Piraeum Atticae
orae. — Quadonun : a mighty people dwelling east of the Mar-
comanni in Moravia and Hungary, who figure in the Marcomannic
wars of Marcus Aurelius (166-179).
64. 1. regem Artaxian: see chapters 56. 3 and 62. 1. — ovantes:
the ovation was similar to a triumph, but granted for less brilliant
achievements, such as a minor victory. In an ovation the general
celebrating did not ride in a chariot as in a triumph, but marched on
foot, wearing a wreath of myrtle and the toga praetexta instead of a
laurel wreath and the toga picta.
2. Martis Ultoris: thisHemple was erected by Augustus, B.C. 2,
in the center of his Forum to commemorate his vengeance on the
murderers of Julius Caesar. It was designated as the repository of
the insignia of victories, etc. Ruins of it still exist. See Middleton,
Ruins of Ancient Rome II, 6-8 and 11-13; Platner, Topography of
Ancient Rome, 276. — Caesarum: i.e., Germanicus and Drusus.
3. Thraeciae : Thrace was divided, the Nestus being the boundary
between the interior and the seacoast, and the latter part had been
united to Macedonia under Roman rule. The reference here is to
the interior part of Thrace, which retained its independence. The
last uprising of the Thracians was put down by Rome in B.C. 11, but
the countrj- was allowed to remain under native princes till formed
into a province under Claudius in a.d. 46. Rhoemetalces I, who is
here referred to, succeeded his brother Cotys IV in B.C. 20. See
Monmisen, Roman Provinces I, 227.
4. arva et urbes: the southeastern part which Cotys held. —
adnexum hostibus: the part to the north adjacent to the imcon-
quered tribes, the Dacians, etc. Draeger notes that Tacitus here
alone uses adnexum for vidnum for variety. — ipsorumque regum :
this sentence illustrates how Tacitus in his desire for brevity sacri-
fices clearness to condensation. The sense is that their temperament
corresponded to the character of the country under their rule, the
one being mild, the other stem, etc.
5. vertere in se: began to take over, to appropriate,
6. Enimvero: Fumeaux observes that this word, here as elsewhere,
marks the transition from the less to the more important. Cf.
1. 17. 6; 4. 60. 3; 6. 25. 2; etc. — immittere latronum globes: these
words recur in this identical order in 12. 54. 4. — causas bello: in
250 NOTES.
apposition with the preceding phrases (see Introd. § 9). Tacitus is
very fond of such accusative phrase in apposition. Cf. 1. 49. 5;
1. 74. 3; 6. 37. 2. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 77.
05« 1. anxium habebat: cf. 2. 57. 1, laetum habebant.
2. ficta modestia: under the pretext of discretion. — coiretur: he
desired a conference with his nephew as a ruse to accomplish his fell
purpose.
4. sanciendo . . . foederi: to ratify the treaty. See Introd. §§ 14
and 16. Cf. 2. 4. 2, componendae Armeniae. — sacra regni: the
sacredness of royalty. Cf. 1. 42. 4, sacra legationis; 13. 17. 3. —
hospitalis mensas: though the obhgation of hospitality was one of
the most sacred and solemn among primitive nations, Rhescuporis
violated it as well as the obligation of kinship.
5. Bastamas: Tacitus mentions this people elsewhere as a Ger-
manic people (Germ. 46). They dwelt in the southern part of
Russia along the mouth of the Danube. — Scythas : a general desig-
nation for the nomadic tribes of Asia and the adjacent part of Europe
beyond the Black Sea.
6. ius et iniuriam discreturos: would distinguish between justice
and wrong; depends upon some clause like Tiberius rescripsit implied
in the text. — transf arret: sc. in Cotyn. The inference is that he
was the aggressor and the burden of proof rested upon him.
66. 1. Pandusa: the MS reads Pandus. But an inscription
{Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum XIV, 2166) records Ti. Latiniu^
Pandusa, whom Nipperdey is inclined to identify with the person
here mentioned.
3. placitas semel artis: the policy once determined upon. Cf.
3. 69. 6, semper placita; 4. 37. 4, placitum iam exemplum. — Pom-
ponium Flaccum: see 2. 32. 3. Ovid (Ex Ponto 4. 9. 75) refers
to him in a way to indicate that he had already held a command
in Moesia, — praefuit his, Graecine, lads modo Flaccum. — veterem
stipendiis: a man of long standing in military service. — arta cum
rege aroicitia: in close intimacy with the king (Rhescuporis) ; ablative
of quality.
6T. 1. ambiguum . . . reputantem: sc. Rhescuporida. Note
that ambiguum is used of persons, as in 1. 7. 4; 2. 40. 2; etc. — prae-
sidia: the military stations (on the frontier). His warlike power
(see chapter 65. 5) indicated that he be dealt with cautiously.
ANNALS, BOOK II. 251
3. uxore Cotyis: the daughter of Polemo and Pythodoris (see
Strabo 12. 3. 29. 556).
4. in • . . inque: a peculiar sense of in {between) after dividitur,
Cf. 1. 55. 2, dissidere , , , in Arminium ac Segestem, note. — liberos
Cotyis: their names were Rhoemetalces, Cotys and Polemo. They
were kept at Rome and brought up with Gains (Caligula). When
emperor, Cahgula restored Rhoemetalces to his paternal kingdom
of Thrace and made Cotys king of Lesser Armenia (11. 9). (Nipper-
dey .) — iis : Cotys^s sons were not yet grown. — Trebellenus Ruf us :
the full name of this guardian of Cotys's sons was T. Trebellenus
Rufus, elsewhere in Tacitus written Trebellienus (see 3. 38. 4 and
6. 39. 1). — M. Lepidum: M. Aemilius Lepidus, consul, B.C. 187
and 175, and pontifex maximus. He was appointed guardian of
Ptolemy's two sons Philometor and Physcon, upon the death of
their father in B.C. 181.
68. 1. memoravi: see chapter 58. 3. — Albanos Heniochosque :
the Albanians dwelt to the north of Armenia along the Caspian Sea;
the Heniochians, a Colchian tribe, dwelt along the Euxine, near the
Caucasus; and the Scythians here meant dwelt north of the Cau-
casus. See Mommsen, Roman Provinces II, 72 foil.
2. Pjrramum: the most easterly river of Cilicia, which flows from
Cappadocia into the sea at Mallus. — penetrari: forded, Cf.
15. 27. 1.
3. praefecto equitum: not so common as praefectus alae, —
evocatus: the word means called out, and is used to designate a
veteran soldier selected because of special merit to serve with the
rank and duties of centurion, after his term was completed. Cf.
Caes., B. G. 3. 20. 2, nominatim evocatis; ih., B. C. 1. 39. 2. See
Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 387.
4. Unde maior fides: consequently the belief spread. Cf. Germ.
10. 5, maior fides; Hist. 4. 34. 3. — conscientia sceleris: the myrmi-
don of the law, having winked at his escape, was now in dread of
betrayal. Suetonius (Tib. 49) goes farther than Tacitus and charges
Tiberius with the responsibility of the murder. — metu indicii:
from fear of betrayal; i.e., if Vonones should be permitted to live.
He preferred to put the death seal upon Vonones's lips.
OO. 1. Aegypto: Tacitus shares with the poets a fondness for
extending the use of the ablative of place whence to names of coim-
252 NOTES.
tries without a preposition, as here (see Introd. § 23). Cf. 1. 3. 3,
remeantem Armenia; 3. 11. 1, rediens Illyrico; etc. See Draeger,
Syntax und Stil § 56.
3. abire Suria: cf. 2. 19. 2, ahire sedihus. — admotas: sc. altarihus,
Cf. Suet., Cal. 32. — sacrificalem: an uncommon word and new in
Tacitus (see Introd. § 38 (b)). — festam: a poetical usage, the prose
usage being confined chiefly to expressions of time. Cf. 3. 9. 3,
festa omatu, — Antiochensium: Germanicus was ill at Epidaphna
(see chapter 83. 3 ) , a suburb of Antioch. The reason why such action
as here indicated was taken was that formal vows in behaK of male
members of the imperial family might be regarded as establishing
a dangerous precedent. See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II,
776 and 825.
4. Seleuciam: i.e., Seleucia Pieria, situated on the coast, near the
mouth of the Orontes, fifteen miles west of Antioch, of which it was
the port. — opperiens aegritudinem: awaiting the outcome of his
illness, Cf. 11. 26. 2, opperiri senectam,
5. persuasio veneni: his own conviction that poison wo^ given him;
a conviction which must have aggravated his illness. — carmina et
devotiones: spells y incantations; hendiadys (Introd. § 39. 4).
Sorcery had evidently been practiced. — nomen . . . insculptum:
a description of a rite practiced in sorcery. It involved the writing
of the name of the victim upon a tablet, with prayers and impreca-
tions to the gods of the lower world, thus consigning him to the
infernal regions. Such leaden tablets have been found with Greek
or Latin inscriptions, as, for example, the one discovered in a tomb
on the Latin Way {Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum I. 818). See
Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 111. — semusti cineres:
these were human corpses snatched from the pile before they were
cremated, hence smeared with gore (tabo ohliti). — malefica:
charms. Cf. Apul., De Mag. 42. 495. — quis: archaic form of quihus,
— creditur: Tacitus does not often use the accusative with infinitive
after such passives, preferring the nominative with infinitive (see
Introd. § 32). — missi: the messengers (see Introd. § 35).
TO. 1. per metum: a peculiarity of Tacitus is the use of per
with the accusative to express instrument (Introd. § 36 (d)), as
here. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil §§ 89, 105."^
2. liberis: there were two children with him. Gains (Caligula)
ANNALS, BOOK II. 253
and Julia, an infant (see chapter 54. 1). The others were in Rome. —
f estinare et urguere : Piso was impatient and too eager to get control
of the province and the legions.
3. defectum: worn outj weakened; the participle is confined to
the poets and silver age. Cf. 4. 29. 1, defecto cor yore. — amicitiam
. . . renuntiabat: a formal act of renunciation of which Suetonius
(Cal. 3) says, Acne tunc quidem ultra jyrogressus qvxim ut amicitiam
ei more maiorum renuntiaret mandaretque domesticis ultionem^ si quid
sihi accideret. — iussum . . . decedere: Germanicus probably had
no legal power, despite his imperium maius, to dismiss a governor
appointed by Tiberius. But the relations between Piso and Ger-
manicus had become so strained that it was, no doubt, advisable for
Piso to retire from the province as he did. He did not return till
after Germanicus^s death (2. 75. 2). His return is presumptive evi-
dence that he was not lawfully deposed by Germanicus, but still
remained governor of Syria.
4. propius: from a nearer point Cf. 6. 26. 3, quanto yroyius.
Tl. 1. adloquitur: the source of this speech is unknown. Fur-
neaux thinks it a mere rhetorical composition.
2. fate: probably ablative, though some editors take it as dative.
— concederem: apparently for concederem vita (to die), Cf. 1. 3. 3,
Ut Agrippa vita concessit; 4. 38. 3, qyxindoqu£ concessero. — parenti-
bus: i.e., his mother Antonia and his adoptive father Tiberius.
Cf. 3. 12. 5; nos parentes,
3. interceptus: chiefly employed by post- Augustan writers in .
reference to those dying a violent or treacherous death. Cf. 1. 82. 3,
interceptos; 3. 12. 7, tamqvxim veneno interceptus esset. — fratri: his
adoptive brother Drusus (see 3. 5. 5). Claudius is overlooked, as not
recognized in the existing government (see 3. 18. 4).
4. spes meae : his prospects as heir apparent. — propinquus
sanguis: is not used of near relations. Cf. 3. 12. 9; 4. 75. 2. —
bellorum superstitem : cf . Germ. 6. 6, superstites bellorum. —
mixliebri fraude: refers to Plancina especially. Cf. 11. 3. 2, fraude
muliebri,
6. ignoti: here used in an active sense, strangers j those unacquainted
with him. Cf. 3. 1. 2, multique etiam ignoti, etc. — sex liberos: Nero
Caesar, Drusus Caesar, Gains Caesar (Caligula), Agrippina, Drusilla
and Julia (Livilla).
254 NOTES.
7. cum accusantibus: on the side of those making the charges. —
fingentibus scelesta mandata: i.e., in the event the impetuous Piso
and his wife Plancina should undertake to justify their course (see
chapter 43. 5).
8. amissuros : would give up; note the omission of se (see Introd.
§ 5). Tacitus frequently omits pronouns of the third person.
T2. 1. ferociam: Agrippina had a hot temper and a vaulting
ambition (see 1. 33. 6; 4. 12. 2; etc.). See Introd., art. Germanicus.
— regressa in urbem: it was perfectly right and proper for
Agrippina to return to Rome, but she was not to avail herself of any
means to further her ambitious designs, after her arrival.
2. extinguitur: the day of Germanicus's death is believed to have
been 10 October. — ingenti luctu: Suetonius (Cal. 5) says, Qwo
defunctus est die, lapidata sunt templa, subversae deum arae, Lares a
quihiisdam familiares in publicum oMecti, partus coniugum expositi,
3. Indoluere: Suetonius (cited above) also adds, regulos quosdam
harbam posuisse et uxorum capita roMSse^ ad indicium maximi luctus:
regum etiam regem et exerdtatione venandi et convictu megistanum
abstinuisse, quod apud Parthos iu^titii instar est. — mansuetudo :
refers to his leniency in the treatment of captives (see 1. 58. 8 and
71. 2), hardly to his conduct of war (see 1. 51. 2, for an instance of
cruelty). — visuque et auditu, etc.: worthy of respect alike whether
seen or heard; venerabilis in agreement with the subject of effugerat
indicates a change in construction. — invidiam . . . effugerat: he
' was entirely free from envy and haughtiness. This estimate of his
character is confirmed by Suetonius (Cal. 3) and Dio, who may have
followed the same eulogistic source as Tacitus.
•73. 1. sine imaginibus et pompa: without the procession of the
family images, — hendiadys. The family images, or waxen busts
of his ancestors, being of course kept in the atrium of his house at
Rome, had to be omitted. — celebre: honored,
2. ob propinquitatem: Antioch and Babylon are obviously by no
means near together, but they may have seemed so to the Romans,
since both places were in the remote East. — magni Alexandri:
Alexander the Great was thirty-three years old when he died at
Babylon; Germanicus about a year older (Su£t., Cal. 1) when he
died at Antioch. In the case of each one there was some suspicion
of poison. Tradition relates that Aristotle mixed the poison for
ANNALS, BOOK II. 255
Alexander and sent it by Antipater, whose son administered it. —
adaequarent: compared; a rare meaning of the verb. Cf. Cic,
Verr. 2. 1. 8. 21.
3. genera insigni: Nipperdey takes these words to be a marginal
note interpolated by some scribe who overlooked the preceding words,
geniis mortis. — sed hunc mitem, etc. : Alexander is reputed to have
been fierce and intemperate, — quite the opposite of Germanicus. —
modicxun: here followed by the genitive (see Introd. § 21 (d)). Cf.
3. 72. 3, pecuniae mx)dicus; . 4. 52. 2, modicus dignitationis, — certis:
legitimate. — proeliatorem: rare and post- Augustan. Cf. Dial. 37,
honos proeliatores ; Val. Max. 3. 2. 24, ad proeliatorum excellentem
fortitudinem. — praepeditus sit: prevented Qit., fettered or tethered as
a horse) ; here followed by the infinitive after analogy of prohibere
(see Introd. § 32). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 146. Cf. 3. 3. 2,
valetudine praepediebatur ; 4. 25. 2. — Germanias: plural, as in 1.
57.2.
4. tanto . . . quantum: note the variation in case. Cf. Hist.
2. 99. 2, quantumque . . . tanto ad discordias promptior. — adsecu-
turum: sc.fuisse.
5. sepulturae: obsequies; the body was cremated and the ashes
taken to Rome for burial. — veneficii signa: Suetonius says that
the body had bluish spots upon it and foam at the mouth, and that
the heart would not bum, — which indicated death by poison, —
nam praeter livores qui toto corpore erant et spumas quae per as flv^bant,
cremati qv/yque cor inter ossa incorruptum repertum est; cuius ea
natura existimatur ut tinctum veneno, igne confici nequeat (Cal. 1).
T4. 1. Consultatum, etc.: the province being left without a
ruler in consequence of the death of Germanicus and the departure
of Piso, the senators who were present undertook to estabhsh a pro-
visional government. Of course, such senators could not represent
the emperor, but they might act for the senate by appointing a
legatus ad interim. So Sentius was put in command of the province,
though it is questionable whether his appointment was constitu-
tional. See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung I, 550 foil. —
quique alii senatorum: all the legatif even those of the legions, were
of senatorial rank on the ground of having previously held the ofiice
of quaestor. It is not impossible that there were some other senators
on Germanicus's staff, as Fumeaux suggests. — Vibium Marsum;
256 NOTES.
C. Vibius Marsus, a man of letters, was consul suffectus a.d. 17;
pro-consul of Africa three years, a.d. 27-29; and later legatus of
Syria. Cf. 2. 79. 1; 4. 56. 3; 6. 47. 2-3. — Cn. Sentium: consul
suffectus, A.D. 4. Cf. 2. 79. 4; 2. 80-81; 3. 7. 2.
2. Martinam: the death of this infamous poisoner is elsewhere
noted (3. 7. 2). — Vitellio ac Veranio: on these two stanch friends
of Germanicus, see 1. 70. 1 and 2. 56. 4. — crimina et accusationem:
accusations and a bill of indictment. — receptos : the praetor was
technically said redpere nomen when an accuser made a formal charge
for action. It is here indicated that Germanicus's friends acted with
undue haste in collecting evidence before the indictment was filed
with the praetor.
T5. 1. matrimonio: ablative of quality with brachylogy
(Introd. § 27), though Nipperdey takes it as a causal ablative. See
Draeger, ^?/ntoa; und Stil § 61. — gratantisque : ^aior is poetical for
gratulor and came into prose with Livy (7. 13. 10; 9. 43. 17). Cf.
6. 21. 5; 12. 7. 3. — incerta ultionis: note the genitives after incerta
and anxia (Introd. § 21 (d)). Cf. 6. 46. 5, Mox incertus animi;
4. 12. 6, potentiae anodam. — inf elici f ecunditate, etc. : hy reason of
her unfortunate fruitfulness exposed so often to the attacks of fortune;
she had given so many hostages to fortune in her large family of
children. Cf. 3. 58. 4, odio aut privatis adfectionihus ohnoxium.
2. Coiim: Cos is an island north of Rhodes in the Aegean, noted
as the birthplace of the celebrated Greek painter Apelles.
3. luctum: weeds of mourning. Cf. Cic, Sest. 14. 32, erat in luctu
senatuSy squxilehat civitas, publico consilioy mutatu vesta, — laeto cultu:
ablative of price after mutavit. She put aside her mourning for gay
colors and jewels.
T6. 1. centuriones: i.e., those of his own appointment in Syria
(chapter 55. 4). — prompta illi: inclined to him, to further his inter-
ests. Cf. 2. 78. 1, promptu^ ferodbus,
2. consultanti: dative of personal interest after censebat, which
here has the force of suadebaL Cf. 11. 3. 1; Cic, Ad Fam. 9. 2. 4,
tibi igitur hoc censeo. — nihil adhuc, etc. : that nothing which could
not be atoned for had yet been committed. It appears that Piso's son
considered his father guiltless of any wrongs conduct.
4. in partibus: on his side, in contrast with imperatoris (Ger-
manicus).
ANNALS, BOOK II. 257
TT. 1. Domitius Celer: on his mission to Syria, see chapters
78 and 79. — utendum eventu: he ought to take advantage of the
good fortune^ which left him the rightful governor of Syria on the
death of Germanicus. — huic: i.e., Piso, as being nearest the speaker.
2. propria: personal; in reference to the fact that he received his
command from Tiberius himself, whereas Sentius's commission was
second-hand.
3. rumoribus: i.e., from the point of view of the speaker. Nip-
perdey thinks that this term is to be taken as an expression of dis-
belief on the speaker's part and not as indicating Tacitus's opinion
of the charge of poisoning, which seems to have been like a Scotch
verdict, — '* not proven."
4. multa, quae . . . caesura: many things which could not he
foreseen would happen to his advantage; if he did not recede from his
present course.
5. An festinamus: What? shall we hurry , etc.; the present in
anticipation of the future, — a construction quite common in the
comic poets and in post-Augustan writers, but rare in Cicero and
Caesar (Introd. § 41. (f ) 4). Cf. Cic, De Senec. 7, quid arhitramur in
vera facturos fuisse. See Gildersleeve-Lodge, Lat. Gram. § 228,
note 1; Madvig, § 339. Obs. 2; Allen and Greenough, § 468.—
inauditum et indefensum: Cf. Dial. 16. 3, inauditum et indefensum;
Hist. 1. 6. 2, inauditi atque indefensi. — vulgus: on the hostile
attitude of the populace toward Piso during the trial, see 3. 14. 5.
6. conscientia: the consciousness that her orders were carried
out (see 2. 43. 5). — nulli = nemo; a rare example of the substantive
use of the plural. For other instances see Hist. 2. 20. 2; Cic, Tusc.
Disp. 1. 39. 93. — iactantius: with greater demonstration, Cf. Hist.
3. 53. 1, litter as ad Vespasianum composuit iactantiUs quam ad
principem, etc.
T8. 1. epistulis: plural used for singular, perhaps after analogy
of litteraCj which is frequently so employed in Tacitus. Cf. 1. 30. 4;
1. 36. 4; 2. 70. 3; etc. — luxus et superbiae: for the ground of the
former charge, see chapter 57. 5. The basis of the charge of arro-
gance is found in his alleged insolent treatment of Piso himself. —
pulsum: sc. dicit from incusat Piso, it appears, would make the
impression of disloyalty on the part of Germanicus, who had driven
him from his rightful province, — a shrewd device designed to con-
258 NOTES.
firm Tiberius's prejudice against Germanicus and to allay suspicion
against himself (see 3. 13. 3; 2. 55. 1).
2. litonmi cram: cf. Livy 7. 25. 4, oraque litoris; Verg., Georg.
2. 44, litoris oram,
3. desertores: from the legions in Syria who were flocking to him
from all quarters. These deserters he formed into companies, arm-
ing even the sutlers {lixas), to swell his niunbers. — traiectis . . •
navibus: they crossed over from the island of Cos to the mainland,
intercepting a detachment (vexillum) of recruits who were to be
drafted into the Syrian legions. On vexillum, see 1. 38. 1, note. —
Cilicum: the Cihcians had been notorious for their practice of piracy.
But their country now, as indicated by this passage and chapter 80,
must have been recognized as a part of Syria. See Marquardt,
Romische Staatsverwaltung I, 387; Mommsen, Roman Provinces I,
350, 362.
Td. 1. Lyciae ac Pamphyliae: Lycia still remained an inde-
pendent allied republic, which was later (a.d. 43) annexed to Pam-
phylia. Pamphylia had been formed into a Roman province since
B.C. 25. — praelegentes : while they coasted along; in reference to
Piso and his company, who held their course between the island of
Rhodes and the mainland, — the usual course. Domitius, on the
other hand, had taken a more direct course over the open sea (lato
mari) to Syria, partly to facihtate matters and partly to avoid the
chance of meeting Agrippina's convoy of ships. — utrimque infensi:
Piso's and Agrippina's company were each hostile to the other. —
rmD.iiemi = denuntiavit. Cf. 2. 65. 1; 11. 37. 2.
2. eludens: in mockery, making sport of the command. Cf.
5. 5. 1, maiestos elusa publice foret; 6. 46. 9, solidtusque eludere
medicorum artes. — praetor . . . quaereret: among the permanent
boards established by Sulla was a quaestio de veneficiis. Piso filed
his request for his case to be tried by this tribunal, which was the
regular course. But his request was refused, and the case conse-
quently referred to the senate for adjudication. See Mommsen,
Romisches Staatsrecht II, 119 foil. — prodixisset: a technical term.
After the formal charge had been preferred before the praetor, he
appointed (prodicere) a day on which both the accuser and the
accused should appear before the tribunal.
3. Laodiciam : of the two Syrian cities of this name, Laodicea on
ANNALS, BOOK II. 259
the seacoast, south of Antioch, is doubtless meant. — sextae
legionis: called '^ Ferrata.^' — Pacuvio legato: sc. legionis. This
legate Pacuvius is mentioned by Seneca (Ep. 12. 8) as having prac-
tically appropriated Syria to his own use, — Pacuvius qui Syriam
usu suam fecit, etc.
4. comiptoribus : an instrumental ablative rarely used for per
with the accusative.
5. magnitudinem imperatoris : the majesty of the prince; referring
to Tiberius, not to Germanicus, as some editors take it. — ingerens :
saying repeatedly. Cf. Hist. 4. 78. 1, a trihunis eadem ingerehantur.
80. 1. secus: badly, ill Cf. 2. 50. 3; 6. 22.5; Cic, Ad Att.
1. 19. 11, Quintus frater purgat se multum per litteras et affirmat nihil
a se cuiquam de te secus esse dictum. — e praesentibus : according to
existing circumstances. Cf. 1. 30. 5, quia praesentia satis considerant.
Celenderis: a town of Cilicia Trachea, now Kilindri, the Turkish
Gibraltar. In accordance with Tacitus^s practice of using the
nominative case with nomen est, Celenderis must be nomina-
tive.
2. tirone: singular for plural, as often in the case of miles and
eques. — in numerum legionis : up to the number of a legion; which
was normally 6,000 men. Tacitus is very fond of using in with the
accusative to express result (Introd. § 36 (c)). See Draeger, Syntax
und Stil § 80 (b).
3. earum . . . accitu: at the summons of these (legions); accitv^
is very rare, occurring only in the ablative singular, as here. Cf.
Cic, Verr. 2. 3. 28. 68, magistratu^ accitu istius evocantur; Verg.,
Aen. 1. 677, accitu cari genitoris.
4. pugnaturis: ablative absolute, forming the apodosis of the
condition implied in ubi . . . vidissent, Tacitus frequently uses
the future participle in the dative or ablative case with the force of
a condensed clause as here, — a construction found also in Livy and
Pliny the younger (see Introd. § 35 (c)). See Draeger, Syntax und
Stil § 208. Cf. 1. 31. 1, tracturis; 1. 46. 3, cessuris. — si iure agere-
tur: if it were a question of right; note the resemblance to Livy 3. 49.
3, si iure ageret.
5. pro munimentis : in front of the fortifications. Cf. 3. 20. 2,
adem pro castris instruit. — derupto: steep, precipitous. Cf. 4. 45. 1;
Livy 21. 33. 7, cum praedpites deruptaeque, etc.
260 NOTES.
6. ordinibus ac subsidiis: in battle array and with reserves; in
contrast with the raw recruits of Piso, who were drawn up in close
order in maniples. — inde : refers to Piso's raw army in contrast
with hinc (the seasoned veterans). — agrestia: rustic weapons, per-
haps only farm implements such as pruning hooks, mattocks, etc.
Cf. Livy 9. 36. 6, agrestihus telis, etc.
7. in manus: hand to hand, at close range. Cf. Hist. 4. 71. 6, vt
ventum in manus; Cic, Verr. 2. 5. 11. 28, ad jrugnam atque ad manus,
— in aequum: to the level ground; the top of the hill where the
citadel stood.
81. 1. adpugnare: a rare Tacitean coinage, found in two
other passages (4. 48. 4; 15. 13. 1). See Introd. § 38 (b). — pro
muris: on the walls; see 2. 13. 4, pro munimentis, which is unlike
pro munimentis above (2. 80. 5). — semet adflictando: agonizing in
his distress; ht., beating himself, in order to awaken sympathy.
Cf. 6. 35. 3, qux)s super eques . . . adflictabant. — seditionem: he
endeavored to excite a mutiny among Sentius's soldiers. Cf. 1. 38. 1,
coeptavere seditionem, etc. — signifer: not the standard-bearer of
the legion (called aquilifer), but that of a maniple. Each maniple
had a standard-bearer, and one of these belonging to the sixth legion
deserted to Piso, that legion being especially favorable to him (see
chapter 79. 3). See note on aquiliferis (1. 48. 2).
• 2. occanere: to sound; very rare, not found in Cicero or Caesar,
but in Sallust (Fragm. Hist. 1. 71, cornidnes occanuere). — aggerem:
materials for a mound for scaling the walls in the assault. Cf. 1.
65. 10, petendiLS agger. — et faces: note the use of the conjunction
after asyndeta (Introd. § 37). Nipperdey thinks that the con-
junction here indicates a different degree of connection. See
DrsiegeT, Syntax und Stil §§ 106 and 140. Cf. 1. 11. 6, qu^t classes,
regna provin^io^, tributa aut vectigalia, et necessitates ac largitiones,
82. 1. At Romae: a transitional expression of frequent occur-
rence in Tacitus. Cf. 1. 7. 1; 1. 46. 1; 3. 22. 1; 6. 29. 1; etc.—
valetudo: ill health; as the context indicates. The term is some-
times used in the present sense with an accompanying adjective to
show the character of health. Without an adjective, the term
usually signifies good health. — percrebruit ;iyas spread abroad; a
variant perfect is percrebuit (percrebescere). Cfr6. 20. 2; 12. 6. 5;
15. 19. 1; Hist. 2. 26. 3. — ut: as is usually the case. Cf. 1. 65. 4. —
ANNALS, BOOK II. 261
aucta in detenus: circumstances exaggerated to make them worse; a
characteristic use of the accusative of result (Introd. § 36 (c)).
2. hoc egisse: this was the end accomplished. On the conferences
with Plancina, see chapter 43. 5.
3. de Druse: see 1. 33. 4; 2. 41. 5. — filiorum: not quite accurate.
Drusus was a stepson of Augustus, and Germanicus, an adopted son
of Tiberius. — aequo lure complecti, etc. : to inclvde the people on a
basis of equality when liberty was restored.
4. sumpto iustitio : such a suspension of public business was taken
only in great crises, such as after the Caudine defeat (Livy 9. 7. 8).
See 1. 16. 2, note.
5. insignibus: signs of mourning, such as change of dress.
7. ut quisque, etc.: as each one is met by the merchants, the ill-
authenticated news of Germanicus's improved condition is spread
with joy. Supply in thought transfert from transferunt. — cumu-
lata: the news grows as it spreads, each one perhaps adding a
favorable touch.
8. moliuntur . . . fores: the temple doors had presumably been
closed for the night. Suetonius (Cal. 6) gives a graphic description
of the scene, adding that even Tiberius was awakened from his sleep
by the cries of those yelling everywhere, Solvus est Germanicus!
" All is well with Germanicus! " as they rushed toward the temple
on the Capitoline to offer sacrifices on his behalf. — tempore ac
spatio: with the flight of time; hendiadys. — acriusdoluit: Suetonius
(Cal. 6) says that the populace in the demonstration of their grief
knew no bounds and that the mourning lasted even through the
Saturnalia in December {duravitque etiam per festos Decembris
mensis dies). This would indicate the period of mourning lasted
over two months after Germanicus's death (10 October).
83. 1. Honores . . . decreti: fragments of these decrees may
be seen recorded in the Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum VI. 1. 911.
2. Saliari carmine: the Salii whose hymn is here referred to were
a college of priests at Rome, dedicated to the service of^Mars. Every
year in the first half of March they made a solemn procession about
the city, with songs and dances. Their songs were of a hoary
antiquity and very difficult to understand. Germanicus, like
Augustus (Mon. Anc. 2. 21), had the honor of having his name men-
tioned in the Salian hymn. See Marquardt, Romische Staatsver-
262 NOTES.
waltung III, 437; Wordsworth, Fragments and Specimens of Early
Latin, p. 564 foil. — sedes curules: the curule chair decorated with
a chaplet was placed in the theater as a special honor. Such dis-
tinction wa« shown JuUus Caesar in his lifetime (Dio 44. 6. 3) and
was accorded the Av^ustales because Germanicus had been a mem-
ber of this order (1. 54. 2). The chaplet was of the form of a civic
crown, but was made of precious material (Dio 44. 6. 3, dLdXiOop kuI
dLdxpv(rov). — effigies: i.e., of Germanicus. This was a rare
honor and one which Julius Caesar also enjoyed in his lifetime
(Suet., lul. 76). This ivory statue together with the images of the
gods was borne in the sacred chariot (Jtensa). — flamen: sc. Augu-
stalls. — Arcus: these memorial arches have of course perished.
3. Amano: a range of moim tains nmning northeast and south-
west between Syria and Cihcia, now called Jawur Dagh. — mortem
. . . obisse: depends on inscriptione and coordinate with rerum
gestarum. See Introd. §41 (e). — Sepulchrum: a cenotaph, — tri-
bunal: a bier-shaped structure designed apparently for the corpse
to repose upon. Such a structure was sometimes set up as a monu-
ment. — Epidaphnae : a place about five miles from Antioch, noted
for its beautiful grove and temple of Apollo, from which it took its
name.
4. censeretur clipeus: a medallion bust was proposed. Such a bust
had been set up at Rome to distinguished men, according to Pliny
(N. H. 35. 3. 3. 12), ever since the tiipe of the consulship of Appius
Claudius, B.C. 495. — inter auctores eloquentiae: i.e., among the
medaUions of authors adorning the walls of the Palatine Hbrary (see
chapter 37). Suetonius (Cal. 13), in speaking of Germanicus, names
among his quaUties his ingenium in utroque eloquential doctrinaeque
genere praecellens. — solitxmi paremque : of the traditional kind and
size; i.e., of bronze rather than the gold medallion of extraordinary
size {auro et magnitudine insignis) which was proposed.
5. Equester ordo: under the empire this order was composed
solely of knights furnished with a horse by the government. See
Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht III, 525 foil. — cuneum: this
must be intended to signify the wedge-shaped tiers of seats in the
theater, where the first fourteen rows were reserved for the knights,
the rows being divided by aisles into sections bf^tiers called cunei.
Some of the cunei of the knights were for the iuniores and some for the
ANNALS, BOOK II. 263
senior es (Suet., Dom. 4). This honor was accorded Germanicus as
princeps iuventutis. Cf. 1. 3. 2, note; Ovid, Ex Pont. 2. 5. 41, Te
iuvenum princeps cui dat Germania nomen. — turmae : the eighteen
centuries of Roman knights were divided into squadrons {turmae) oi
thirty men each, commanded by a sevir, for parade occasions. The
annual procession of the laiights, which occurred on the 15th July,
was called transvectio equitum (the review , of the knights), and was
made an occasion of splendid display. It was decreed that the
image of Germanicus should be adopted as the official banner in
this annual procession of the knights. This annual review is men-
tioned by Livy (9. 46. 15) as dating from B.C. 304. It was beheved
to commemorate the appearance of the Dioscuri at the battle of Lake
Regillus. At some unknown time the institution fell into disuse,
but was revived by Augustus (Suet., Aug. 38). See Mommsen,
Romisches Staatsrecht III, 493.
84. 1. Li via: more commonly caUed Li villa, to avoid con-
fusion with the elder Livia. Livilla was seduced by Sejanus and,
thus disgraced, was induced by him to poison her h-usband, the
younger Drusus, a.d. 23 (see 4. 3 and 6. 2). — duos virilis sexus:
of these twins, one was Germanicus who died in childhood (4. 15. 1)
and the other, Tiberius whom Caligula had murdered (6. 46. 8).
Cf. Suet., Cal. 23, Fratrem Tiberium inopinantem repente immisso
tribuno militum inter emit.
2. modicis penatibus: in a household of ordinary rank. Cf. 13. 4.
2, nihil in penatibus suis venale, etc.
3. auctus liberis: Drusus already had "a daughter (3. 29. 4).
Nipperdey notes that in the families of high rank in those times three
children were exceptional. — tamquam . . . urgeret: as if the family
of Drusus, thus increased as it was, would humiliate the more the house
of Germanicus. The house of Germanicus, however, really num-
bered more children, but was without a head, a circumstance which
the people feared would tend to put it at a disadvantage.
85. 1. cautumque, ne, etc.: the prohibition was that no woman
should become a prostitute who could boast a father, grandfather,
or husband of equestrian rank. This prohibition of course applied
also to senatorial families.
2. Vistula: probably the daughter of Sextus Vistihus, of prae-
torian rank, mentioned in 6. 9. 2. — licentiam . . . vulgaverat:
264 NOTES.
had declared herself a prostitute before the aediles; in order to claim
exemption from the penalty for adultery, the pubhc profession of
infamy being deemed of itself suflBcient punishment. As magistrates
the aediles had charge of all pubhc places in the city as part of their
cura urhis. See Abbott, Roman Pohtical Institutions § 233.
3. Exactum: sc. est ^ it was demanded. — Titidio Labeone: PHny
(N. H. 35. 4. 7. 20) mentions him as a man of praetorian rank and
proconsul of Narbonese Gaul. — delicti manif esta : evidently guilty
of crime, Tacitus uses the genitive after manif esta in 4. 53. 2;
12. 51. 5; 14. 29. 1, ambitionis manifestiLS, etc. See Introd. § 21 (d);
Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 71. — xiltionem legis : the penalty prescribed
by law. The lex lulia (2. 50. 2) prescribed in case of adultery that
the husband separate from his wife at once and proceed against her
within sixty days, under penalty of being charged with connivance.
Titidius was guilty of no neglect as the time hmit had not expired.
4. necdvan=nondumy as frequently in post- Augustan writers.
Cf. Hist. 1. 31. 5, necdum adulta seditioj etc. — de Vistilia statuere:
to take action in the case of Vestilia. Cf. 6. 29. 2, qui de se statuebant.
— Seriphon: Serpho, an island of the Cyclades group, in the Aegean
Sea, off the coast of the Peloponnesus, which, Hke Gyaros (Juv. 1. 73),
was used as a place of exile for criminals.
5. sacris Aegjrptiis: the allusion is to the cult of the Egyptian
goddess Isis, whose rites were attended with many immoral prac-
tices. This cult was very popular among the fashionable Roman
women. It was a scandalous outrage committed by a certain knight,
Decius Mandus, through the connivance of the priests, upon a noble
Roman matron, Pauhna by name, in the temple of Isis, that induced
Tiberius to crucify the priests and to demolish the temple, casting
the statue of the goddess into the Tiber. See Josephus, Antiquities
of the Jews XVIII, 3, 4, 5. — ludaicisque: the author seems here
to confound the Egyptian religion with that of the Jews, with whose
history he was not familiar. The Jews found their way to Rome
probably very early, for an order of banishment was promulgated by
the praetor against them so early as B.C. 139 (see Mommsen, History
of Rome III, 524). Many were brought to Rome as slaves in b.c. 63
(Pompey^s conquest). For an account of the Resent banishment,
see Josephus (cited above), also Suetonius (Tib. 36). — ea super-
stitione: Josephus and Suetonius represent this expulsion as relat-
ANNALS, BOOK II. 265
ing to the Jews only. Suetonius (Tib. 36) says, ludaeorum iuventu-
tem per speciem sacramenti in provincias gravioris caeli distrihuit. —
quis : archaic for quibus. — Sardiniam : the banditti then, as in
modem times, had so infested Sardinia and Corsica that, though a
senatorial province, they had to be turned over to a procurator with
a military force from a.d. 6 down to Nero's time (Dio 55. 28. 1). —
ob gravitatem caeli : throicgh the unhealthfulness of the climate. The
climate of Sardinia is still reputed unhealthful.
86. 1. capiendam: according to Aulus Gellius (1. 12. 13),
capere is technically used of the selection of a vestal virgin, the ponti-
fex maximus taking her by the hand from her father, with the formula,
Te, Amata, capio. The vestal virgins were chosen between the ages
of six and ten and were pledged to the service for thirty years, after
which period they were at liberty to retire from the office and marry.
It was customary, however, for them to continue in oflfice for Ufe.
See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 337. — Vestalibus
sacris praesederat: a technical expression, meaning to be in charge
of the sacred rites simply, which was the privilege of every vestal;
it does not mean to preside over the college, — an honor reserved
exclusively for the eldest vestal. — Fonteio Agrippae: see 2. 30. 1.
Domitius PoUio is unknown.
2. discidio : by divorce; frequently used in this sense. Cf . 14. 60.
3, movetur tamen primo dvilis disddii specie. — domum imminuerat:
had impaired the dignity of his family. Cf. 2. 34. 4, imminui quaerere-
tur. — deciens sestertii: a kind of consolation prize. This was not
regarded an exceptional dowry (about $50,000) for a noble lady.
This was the sum fixed by Augustus as the senatorial census (1. 75.
5).
8T. 1. Saevitiam annonae : Draeger calls this a new metaphor,
like saevitia mariSy hiemis, caeli, in silver Latin. Cf. 6. 13. 1, gravitas
annonae. — incusante plebe : as Furneaux suggests, these complaints
found expression probably at the theaters and similar public gather-
ings. — binosque nummos: equivalent to nine or ten cents, — which
was the difference between the current market price and that es-
tablished by statute. This difference the emperor made up to the
dealers {negotiatorihus). On the government regulation of the price
of grain at Rome, see Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II,
123 foil.
266 NOTES.
2. delatum . . . vocabulmn: a title offered him even hejare (1. 72.
2). — increpiiit, etc.: Suetonius (Tib. 27) records that when some
one referred to his occupations as sacras, Tiberius directed him to
say laboriosas, and that when he was addressed as dominus, he
became offended. The emperor used to say that he was imperator
to his soldiers, dominus to his slaves and princeps to all others (Dio
57. 8. 2). The title of dominus did not become the accepted form
of address for the princeps till the time of Diocletian's reign. See
Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 760. — angusta et lubrica:
difficult and hazardous, Cf. Hist. 3. 82. 4, per angusta et lubrica
viarum,
88. 1. scriptores senatoresque: i.e., senators who were writers.
The words eorundem temporum appear superfluous. — Adgandestrii
principis : the name of this prince (Adgandestrius) does not appear to
be German, and for this reason some editors have deemed it a cor-
ruption. — fraude neque occtiltis, etc. : note the chiasmus, fravde
contrasted with armatum and occultis with palam (Introd. § 39. 3).
See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 235. On the sentiment, see the con-
trast in Livy 1. 53. 5, minime arte Romano, fraude et dolo.
2. priscis imperatoribus: Gains Fabricius Luscinus and Quintus
Aemilius Papus, consuls b.c. 278. The allusion is to the story that
when Fabricius as consul was sent againt Pyrrhus near Tarentum,
the physician of Pyrrhus is reputed to have approached the Roman
consul, promising the death of his master by poison for a bribe,
whereupon Fabricius, to show his indignation at such treachery,
had the physician put in fetters and sent back to Pyrrhus. — vene-
num in Pyrrum: brachylogy. Nipperdey calls this a novel and
pregnant construction. In his striving for brevity Tacitus fre-
quently resorts to such constructions (Introd. § 40. 5).
3. pulse Maroboduo: see 2. 44. 3; 2. 63. 1. — regnum adfectans:
aspiring to royalty; he was of the royal race (see 11. 16. 1). — alii
reges ducesque : Pyrrhus and Hannibal, for example. — proeliis
ambiguus, etc.: though the German leader fought several unsuc-
cessful battles, Tacitus here admits that he was never conquered.
Note the contrast between proeliis and hello. Cf. 12. 39. 5; Germ.
30. 3, Alios ad proelium ire videos, Chattos adbellum,
4. duodecim: i.e., from the defeat of Varus, A^. 9. This compu-
tation would put the death of Arminius about a.d, 21. — caniturque:
ANNALS, BOOK II. 267
it may be, as Grimm suggests (Teutonic Mythology, p. 362), that
Tacitus here confounds Arminius with the German hero Irmin (ih.j
p. 118). — Graecorum: the Greek historians who must have written
about the events in which Arminius figured. Dio mentions Ar-
minius only once (56. 19. 2). Furneaux queries in view of this fact
whether the allusion is to Plutarch's lost biographies of Augustus
and|Tiberius which may have been known to Tacitus. — perinde :
not so much as one would expect. Of. Germ. 5. 3, aurum et argentum
non perinde ac reliqui mortales adpetunt; Hist. 2. 84. 2; 4. 62. 4. —
Celebris: Tacitus seems to prefer this masculine nominative to the
more common celeher, Cf. 13. 47. 2; 14. 19. — Vetera extollimus:
for a similar sentiment, see 3. 55. 6, nee omnia apud priores melioray
sed nostra qux)que aetas multa laudis et artium imitanda posteris tulit. —
recentium incuriosi: indifferent to modern- achievements. Cf. 4. 32. 4,
princeps proferendi imperii incuriosvs erat; Hist. 1. 49. 4, Famae nee
incursiosus nee venditator.
CEITICAL APPENDIX.
BOOK I.
4. 4. aliquid: the reading of the manuscript, which is adopted
by some editors including Allen and Pfitzner. Most editors, includ-
ing Furneaux, Nipperdey and Mtiller, emend to aliud, Draeger
reads aliud quid, Quidquxim would suit here better than aliquid,
but these words were occasionally used interchangeably in late
Latin. Hence it is quite possible that Tacitus may have written
here aliquid originally.
8. 1. est: omitted in the manuscript, but supplied by Nipper-
dey as necessary inasmuch as the verb esse in Tacitus's usage may
be omitted with deponents only when they are intransitive. Nip-
perdey^s reading has been generally adopted by editors from Halm
on. Draeger follows the manuscript, indicating the lacuna.
3. urbanis quingenos: omitted in the manuscript perhaps by a
scribal error, but suppHed by editors from Suetonius, Aug. 101 and
Dio 56. 32.
4. ex quis maxima insignes visi: this is the manuscript reading
which is followed by some editors, including Pfitzner. Nipperdey
changes visi to visu. Most modern editors follow Halm in inserting
qui after quis, which is thought to have dropped out. There is
some confusion of construction here resulting from Tacitus's effort
to combine in the same sentence the names of the proposers together
with the proposals, as in 2. 64. 4 (ipsorumque regum ingenia, etc.)
and 11. 29. 2 {dein metUj etc.). Yet the manuscript text makes
sense, despite the characteristic Tacitean condensation, and should
therefore be retained.
10« 4. Q. Pedii: the conjecture of F. A. \^olf (supported by
Suetonius, lul. 83), adopted by Draeger, Pfitzner and Mtiller. The
268
CRITICAL APPENDIX. 269
manuscript reads que tediij which Halm emends into Q. Tedii^ an
unknown name. Various conjectures have here been offered, as
for example, Q, Alledii (by Roth, supported by luvenal 5. 118),
but none has won general acceptance. Editors vary much in the
reading here. Furneaux follows Halm; Nipperdey retains the
manuscript text; Allen adopts Mommsen^s conjecture, reading
Vedii Pollionis simply.
58. 2. qua pergerent:. the reading generally adopted by editors
for the manuscript text qiuie pergerentj which a few editors retain.
31* 1. tracturis: conjecture of Freinsheim, generally adopted
for the manuscript reading tracturiis, which, if retained, would require
the preceding sica to refer to Germanicus's own force and not to that
of the legions, which the sense demands.
32 • 3. sexagenis: an emendation suggested by several scholars
for the manuscript reading sexageni, Furneaux adopts this con-
jecture as better suited to the sense, inasmuch as the manuscript
reading would require sixty to scourge at one time, a requirement
which amounts to an impossibihty. The final ** s " of s^agenis
may very readily have dropped out by haplography.
34. 1. seque et proximos: the manuscript has seque proonmoSy
which Halm changes to Sequanos proximos. But this is unsatis-
factory, for the Sequani were only a part of Belgic Gaul and Tacitus
would hardly have singled out this specific tribe for special mention
here. Draeger, Allen, Furneaux and Miiller adopt seque et proximos,
Nipperdey has the same reading except that he makes seque begin
the sentence.
30. 3. concedentur: this is the manuscript reading and the
present tense after a past can be justified on the score of dramatic
description, or vividness. On this theory est must be supplied with
severitas and the other nominatives. Nipperdey, Pfitzner and Allen
defend the manuscript reading. Halm, Furneaux and Miiller
change to the past tense in keeping with what precedes, reading
concederentur and understanding erat to be supplied with severitas
and the other nominatives.
59. 6. sacerdotium hominum: the reading of Halm, adopted
by Furneaux, Allen, Miiller and others, for the manuscript text
sacerdotium: hominum which is not satisfactory. Several con-
jectures have been made, such as Wolf's Romanum, Halm's hostium
270 CRITICAL APPENDIX.
(adopted by Nipperdey), etc. Editors vary considerably. The
reading sacerdotium hominum is to be explained as a contemptuous
expression by a German who recognized no such divinities as Augus-
tus and Julius, who are here referred to as constituting the priesthood
(see 1. 57. 2).
TO. 7. Visurgin: this manuscript reading seems impossible
and has proved a criuc to the editors. The name Unsingin has been
suggested as a manufactured Latin name for the Hunse in Groningen,
which seems to be the river here meant.
TT. 5. sectarentur: this is Wolfflin's conjecture, adopted by
Halm for the manuscript reading spectarentur. Spectarentur may
have found its way into the manuscript as the result of a scribal
error due to the proximity of the following spectantium. Draeger,
Fumeaux and Pfitzner follow Halm, while Allen, Nipperdey and
Miiller adhere to the manuscript reading.
BOOK II.
8. 2. Amisiae: Halm, after Seyffert, adds here ore which seems
unnecessary. Yet ore is inserted by several editors, including
Draeger, Furneaux and Miiller.
4. Angrivarionim: adopted by most editors for angrivoriorum of
the manuscript. Halm and others change to Ampsivariorum, which
was the name of a tribe dwelling on the Ems. Halm, after Giefers,
restores this name in chapters 22. 3 and 24. 5, where most editors
have the same name as in the present passage.
9. 3. Tumpermissum: the manuscript reads here iwm perwissw,
which Halm follows indicating a lacuna. But most editors change
permissu to permissum, assuming the final " m " to have dropped
out by a scribal error, which frequently occurs. Nipperdey, sup-
plying certain words, would read turn permissu imperatoris dedudtur
a Stertinio progressusque, etc. Miiller emends to turn petenti prae-
sidium equitum permissum, etc., which he incorporates into his text.
CRITICAL APPENDIX. 271
The simplest reading is the best and lends itself most readily to
explanation by the omission of a single letter.
23. 3. tumidis; Halm reads here umidis, adopted by Draeger,
Furneaux and Miiller. Orelli who reads tumidis explains it as
referring to the mountainous character of the country which caused
the storms, — surely a reasonable theory. Nipperdey retains
tumidis, but explains it as referring to the great clouds arising from
the moisture of the lowlands and rivers of Germany. Allen and
Pfitzner adopt tumidis.
57. 4. apertis: the manuscript reading is opertis which some
editors defend. But the context shows that Piso's hostihty was
manifest enough, not concealed. Therefore the reading apertis,
adopted by Halm and others, is retained.
YB 02819
264187 ^
UNIVERSITY OF CAIvlFORNIA IvIBRARY
iiip
llpi I !'»■
mm
iiiriii
ill a
ill'
iipliii i I
'11
iiifli ii
if
►fiJinJIitmliilllll
?ii i! Pi''; ! p! :
j! I! iii|h|){!H!
iiili i i
11 jili «^
I™
lii! il